classes ::: adjective,
children :::
branches ::: immortal, the Immortal

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:immortal
word class:adjective

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Collected_Fictions
Collected_Poems
Conscious_Immortality
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Kena_and_Other_Upanishads
Labyrinths
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
old_bookshelf
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Savitri
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Life_Divine
The_Perennial_Philosophy
The_Republic
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1.pbs_-_O_Thou_Immortal_Deity
1.rb_-_Earth's_Immortalities
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
3.1.06_-_Immortal_Love
7.5.66_-_Immortality
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
The_Immortal

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1956-05-02
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1959-11-25
0_1960-11-15
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-10-30
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-15
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-10-05
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-08-05
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-11-21
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-28
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-10-25
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-02-01
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-27
0_1970-03-04
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-07-11
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-09-18
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-02-08
0_1972-03-17
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-07-12
0_1972-07-15
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-11-02
0_1973-05-09
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.07_-_To_the_Heights_VII_(Mahakali)
04.15_-_To_the_Heights-XV_(God_the_Supreme_Mystery)
04.23_-_To_the_Heights-XXIII
04.28_-_To_the_Heights-XXVIII
04.32_-_To_the_Heights-XXXII
04.33_-_To_the_Heights-XXXIII
04.46_-_To_the_Heights-XLVI
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.11_-_Savitri
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
10.13_-_Go_Through
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
10.21_-_Short_Notes_-_4-_Ego
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
10.24_-_Savitri
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
10.28_-_Love_and_Love
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Isha_Analysis
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_THE_.IMPROVERS._OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.104_-_The_Backbiter
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
11.08_-_Body-Energy
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Spirit
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.201_-_Socrates
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
13.08_-_The_Return
1.3.1.02_-_The_Object_of_Our_Yoga
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Isis
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
16.03_-_Mater_Gloriosa
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
17.07_-_Ode_to_Darkness
17.11_-_A_Prayer
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.02_-_Vigilance
19.08_-_Thousands
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1953-05-20
1953-06-17
1953-07-01
1953-08-05
1953-10-14
1953-11-25
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1958_11_21
1958_11_28
1960_06_03
1961_01_28
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_05_04_-_60
1961_05_22?
1963_05_15
1969_08_07
1969_08_19
1969_11_24
1970_01_13?
1970_03_06?
1970_05_17
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Logos
1.at_-_If_thou_wouldst_hear_the_Nameless_(from_The_Ancient_Sage)
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Naenia
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Iliad
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.ia_-_The_Hand_Of_Trial
1.jk_-_A_Thing_Of_Beauty_(Endymion)
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_As_From_The_Darkening_Gloom_A_Silver_Dove
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_In_Disgust_Of_Vulgar_Superstition
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Shakespeares_Poems,_Facing_A_Lovers_Complaint
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets._To_Haydon,_With_A_Sonnet_Written_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles
1.jlb_-_Inscription_on_any_Tomb
1.jlb_-_Rosas
1.jlb_-_The_Art_Of_Poetry
1.jwvg_-_Anacreons_Grave
1.jwvg_-_Human_Feelings
1.jwvg_-_My_Goddess
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_Of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Ho_Chih-chang
1.lb_-_On_Dragon_Hill
1.lb_-_Song_Of_The_Jade_Cup
1.lb_-_The_Old_Dust
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.ltp_-_Sojourning_in_Ta-yu_mountains
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_"Amor_Aeternus"
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Written_For_Hellas
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Fourth_Georgic
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Minerva
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Sun
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_On_Keats,_Who_Desired_That_On_His_Tomb_Should_Be_Inscribed--
1.pbs_-_O_Thou_Immortal_Deity
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Song_Of_Proserpine_While_Gathering_Flowers_On_The_Plain_Of_Enna
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_False_Laurel_And_The_True
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_An_Enigma
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_A_Toccata_Of_Galuppi's
1.rb_-_Earth's_Immortalities
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rt_-_(1)_Thou_hast_made_me_endless_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Compensation
1.rt_-_Dream_Girl
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Little_Flute
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LXX_-_Take_Back_Your_Coins
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Life
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Man
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LIX_-_O_Woman
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXXVIII_-_My_Love,_Once_Upon_A_Time
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Wakdeubsankeit
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sb_-_Gathering_the_Mind
1.sb_-_Precious_Treatise_on_Preservation_of_Unity_on_the_Great_Way
1.sb_-_Refining_the_Spirit
1.sb_-_Spirit_and_energy_should_be_clear_as_the_night_air
1.sb_-_The_beginning_of_the_sustenance_of_life
1.snt_-_By_what_boundless_mercy,_my_Savior
1.wb_-_Trembling_I_sit_day_and_night
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Poet_Pleads_With_The_Elemental_Powers
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_Introduction
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Travail_Of_Passion
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.whitman_-_Aboard_At_A_Ships_Helm
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_Ages_And_Ages,_Returning_At_Intervals
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_Ashes_Of_Soldiers
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_For_Him_I_Sing
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Lo!_Victress_On_The_Peaks
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_On_Old_Mans_Thought_Of_School
1.whitman_-_On_The_Beach_At_Night
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Pensive_On_Her_Dead_Gazing,_I_Heard_The_Mother_Of_All
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Roaming_In_Thought
1.whitman_-_Scented_Herbage_Of_My_Breast
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_VII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Spain_1873-74
1.whitman_-_Spirit_Whose_Work_Is_Done
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_City_Dead-House
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Vigil_Strange_I_Kept_on_the_Field_one_Night
1.whitman_-_What_Place_Is_Besieged?
1.whitman_-_Whispers_Of_Heavenly_Death
1.whitman_-_Who_Learns_My_Lesson_Complete?
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7_-_Has_anyone_supposed_it_lucky_to_be_born?
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_From_The_Dark_Chambers_Of_Dejection_Freed
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Oer_The_Wide_Earth,_On_Mountain_And_On_Plain
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Stars_Are_Mansions_Built_By_Nature's_Hand
1.ww_-_Those_Words_Were_Uttered_As_In_Pensive_Mood
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.06_-_On_the_Characters_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
24.03_-_Notes_on_Savitri_II
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_SAL
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Thousands
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.06_-_Immortal_Love
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
32.02_-_Reason_and_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
34.04_-_Hymn_of_Aspiration
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
39.11_-_A_Prayer
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3_-_Bhakti
5.01_-_Proem
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.20_-_The_Hidden_Plan
7.5.21_-_The_Pilgrim_of_the_Night
7.5.26_-_The_Golden_Light
7.5.29_-_The_Universal_Incarnation
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
7.5.32_-_Krishna
7.5.52_-_The_Unseen_Infinite
7.5.56_-_Omnipresence
7.5.62_-_Divine_Sight
7.5.66_-_Immortality
7.5.69_-_The_Inner_Fields
7.6.02_-_The_World_Game
7.6.13_-_The_End?
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Apology
A_Secret_Miracle
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Isha_Upanishads
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
MoM_References
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1914_04_05
r1914_04_19
r1914_06_25
r1918_05_10
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_051-075
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Conscious Immortality
immortal
the Immortal
the straight immortal path

DEFINITIONS

1. To exempt from death; make immortal; endow with immortality. 2. To give everlasting fame to. immortalised.

23. The noted 12th-century Jewish poet and theologian, Judah ha-Levi (1085-1140) in his work called The Book of Kuzari (IV), taught that there were two classes or species of angels. He wrote: “As for the angels, some are created for the time being, out of the subtle elements of matter (as air or fire). Some are eternal (i.e., existing from everlasting to everlasting), and perhaps they are the spiritual intelligences of which the philosophers speak.” He goes on to say: “It is doubtful whether the angels seen by Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel were of the class of those created for the time being, or of the class of spiritual essences which are eternal.” What were they then? one might ask. Saadia B. Joseph was of the opinion that they were visions seen during prophetic ecstasy rather than outward reali¬ ties. In the view of St.John of Damascus (700P-754?), Orthodox Faith, angels are immortal, but “only by grace, not by nature.”

6. Health; 7. Immortality.

. a (amara purusha) ::: immortal spirit.

Ab-e-Hayat or Ab-e-Zendegi (Persian) Āb-e-Hayat or Āb-e-Zendegi [from Persian āb, Avestan āp, Pahlavi āv, water, purity, brilliance, honor, bliss, fortune] Water of life or immortality; it is believed that the Water of Life is hidden in the most northern part of the earth in the dark. He who finds and drinks of it will become immortal. Some Persian allegories say that Alexander the Great sought after it in vain. It is also said Khezr, the prophet, found it and that is how he became immortal. Esoterically it represents the universal self and life’s principal substance. It corresponds to the use of “water” in Genesis 1:2. The ancient Iranians believed that the first created was Mithra (Mehr), the reflection of Being, the essence of light, in the water of life; so the creation was the synthesis of these two, named Mehrab. Mehrab later became the sacred place of worship in mosques among Moslems.

Adapa: In Babylonian mythology, the name of a hero created and endowed with wisdom by Ea, whose temple at Eridu he was to tend. Summoned before Anu, god of the sky, he unwittingly refused immortality.

  “After death . . . there occurs what is called the ‘second death,’ which is the separation of the immortal part of the second or intermediate Duad from the lower portions of this Duad, which lower portions remain as the kama-rupa in the etheric or higher astral spheres which are intermediate between the devachanic and the earthly spheres. In time this kama-rupa gradually fades out in its turn, its life-atoms at such dissolution passing on to their various and unceasing peregrinations.

Again, in myth and folktales, a magic liquid that cures all illnesses, brings the dead to life, or gives immortality. For example, in the Babylonian myth of Ishtar and Tammuz, the goddess descends to the underworld seeking the water of life to restore Tammuz to life. See also AB-E-HAYAT

AGNI. ::: Fire; Fire of Sacrifice; the Fire-God; Flame of Divine Force; illumined will; Divine Will; Fire of human aspiration; flame of purification or transformation in the psychic being; psychic fire.
The psychic fire is the fire of aspiration, purification and Tapasya.
Without Agni the sacrificial flame cannot bum on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Agni and colours ::: the principle of Fire can manifest all the colours and the pure white fire is that which contains in itself all the colours.


  Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” The Secret of the Veda

“Agni is the Deva, the All-Seer, manifested as conscious-force or, as it would be called in modern language, Divine or Cosmic Will, first hidden and building up the eternal worlds, then manifest, ``born’’, building up in man the Truth and the Immortality.” The Secret of the Veda

“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda

*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni ::: Without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 15, Page: 379-80


  “a human being, has reached the state where his ego becomes conscious, fully so, of its inner divinity, becomes clothed with the buddhic ray; where, so to say, the personal man has put on the garments of inner immortality in actuality, on this earth, here and now — that man is a Bodhisattva. His higher principles have nearly reached Nirvana. When they do so finally, such a man is a Buddha, a human Buddha, a Manushya-Buddha. Obviously, if such a Bodhisattva were to reincarnate, in the next incarnation or in a very few future incarnations thereafter, he would be a Manushya-Buddha. A Buddha, in the esoteric teaching, is one whose higher principles can learn nothing more. They have reached Nirvana and remain there; but the spiritually awakened personal man, the Bodhisattva, the person made semi-divine to use popular language, instead of choosing his reward in the Nirvana of a less degree, remains on earth out of pity and compassion for inferior beings, and becomes what is called a Nirmanakaya . . . a Bodhisattva is the representative on earth of a Dhyani-Buddha or Celestial Buddha — in other words one who has become an incarnation or expression of his own Divine Monad” (OG 19).

ajara amara avinashi atma. ::: the ageless, immortal, imperishable Self

akal. ::: the timeless; the immortal; the non-temporal

A leguminous plant bearing white or yellow flowers found in the warmer regions of the globe. In Freemasonry, acacia has a threefold symbolism: 1) immortality of the soul, as the plant continually renews itself; 2) innocence, purity, integrity; and 3) initiation or birth into a “new” life. The acacia seyal is the shrub believed to be the shittah-tree (Isaiah 41:19) that furnished the shittim-wood for the Ark of the Covenant and for the Tabernacle.

Alexandrists: A term applied to a group of Aristotelians in Italy during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Besides the Scholastic followers of Aristotle there were some Greeks, whose teaching was tinged with Platonism. Another group, the Averroists, followed Aristotle as interpreted by Ibn Rushd, while a third school interpreted Aristotle in the light of the commentaries of Alexander of Aphrodisias, hence were called Alexandrists. Against the Averroists who attributed a vague sort of immortality to the active intellect, common to all men, the Alexandrists, led by Pomponazzi, asserted the mortality of the individual human soul after its separation from universal reason. -- J.J.R.

"All disease is a means towards some new joy of health, all evil & pain a tuning of Nature for some more intense bliss & good, all death an opening on widest immortality. Why and how this should be so, is God"s secret which only the soul purified of egoism can penetrate.” Essays Divine and Human

“All disease is a means towards some new joy of health, all evil & pain a tuning of Nature for some more intense bliss & good, all death an opening on widest immortality. Why and how this should be so, is God’s secret which only the soul purified of egoism can penetrate.” Essays Divine and Human

Allen, Ethan: (1737-1789) Leader of the Green Mountain Boys and of their famous exploits during the American Revolution. He is less known but nonetheless significant as the earliest American deist. His Reason, the Only Oracle of Man (1784), expressed his opposition to the traditional Calvinism and its doctrine of original sin. He rejected prophecy and revelation but believed in immortality on moral grounds. He likewise believed in free will. -- L.E.D.

All the apparent proofs of identity of “spirit” can be accounted for otherwise than by supposing the actual presence of the departed individual in the seance room. Such communications as are received evince no knowledge beyond that which we already have, and show no signs of emanating from a high source — and almost invariably such communications are trifling and paltry. Mediumship and seances are most harmful practice, as they open the door to the entry of pernicious obsessing influences from the lower astral realms. Moreover such practice may obstruct and retard the natural decomposition of the discarded lower elements of the deceased, and thus keep alive his kama-rupa beyond the term of its natural astral death. The appeal of astralism is very powerful to those who feel convinced that they have thereby obtained assurance of immortality and of the continued existence of their lost loved ones.

"All the limitlessly wise immortals desired and found the Child within us who is everywhere around us.” The Secret of the Veda

“All the limitlessly wise immortals desired and found the Child within us who is everywhere around us.” The Secret of the Veda

a lovely luminary characterized as “the immortal one, genius of fertilizing waters.” Offsetting

Also the vital or animal soul — the third and lowest of the three souls of a human being: the personal ego in the human constitution. The vehicle of pranatman is the astral-vital monad in its turn working through the human body. The pranatman, so far as man is concerned, may otherwise be called the human soul, which comprises manas, kama, and prana. This ego or pranatman is mortal, being a composite, and hence endures only during the cycle of one earth-life; while its range of consciousness is restricted to globe D of the earth planetary chain. Nonetheless, the monadic point around which the pranatman reassembles for each incarnation is immortal as a monad, albeit this monad is still in a low degree of evolutionary unfoldment.

Although advancing steadily in spirituality and upwards towards a lower nirvana, and therefore evolving on a path which is not only not harmful to humanity and others, but in a sense is even passively beneficial, the Pratyeka Buddha, precisely because his thoughts are involved in spiritual freedom and benefits for himself, is really enwrapped in a spiritual selfishness; and hence in the intuitive, albeit popular, consideration of Northern Buddhism is called by such names as the Solitary or the Rhinoceros — applied in contrast to the Buddhas of Compassion, whose entire effort is to merge the individual into the universal, to expand their sympathies to include all that is, to follow the path of immortality (amrita), which is self-identification without loss of individuality with all that is. When the sacrifice of the lower personal and inferior self, with all its hoard of selfish thought and impulses, for the sake of bringing into full and unfettered activity the ineffable glorious faculties and powers and functions of the higher nature — not for the purpose of selfish personal advancement, but in order to become a helper of all that is — the consequence is that as time passes, the disciple so living and dedicating himself finds himself becoming the very incarnation of his inner divinity. He becomes, as it were, a man-god on earth. This, however, is not the objective, for holding such an objective as the goal to be attained would be in itself a proof that selfishness still abides in the nature.

amara. ::: immortal; deathless

Amarakosa (Sanskrit) Amarakośa [from a not + mara dying from the verbal root mṛ to die + kośa treasury, sheath, dictionary] Also Amarakosha. Immortal treasury; a dictionary written by Amara or Amara-Simha, sage, scholar, and Buddhist, about whom not very much is definitely known. Orientalists place him anywhere between the 2nd and 6th centuries. They are unanimous, however, in rating the Amarakosa as equal in quality and importance for the Sanskrit language as is Panini’s grammar.

Amata-yana (Pali) Amata-yāna [from a not + mata dead, from the verbal root mṛ to die + yāna leading, going, vehicle, from the verbal root ya to go, proceed, advance] Immortal vehicle or way; equivalent to the Sanskrit amrita-yana, the immortal vehicle or individuality in contradistinction to the personal vehicle or ego (pachcheka-yana). It is, therefore, the immortal part of the human being, “a combination of the fifth, sixth, and seventh” principles — atman, buddhi, and manas (cf ML 114).

Amba likewise is the eldest of the seven Krittikas (Pleiades), represented as being the consorts of the Saptarshis (seven rishis) or Saptarkshas of the Great Bear. From immortal antiquity the mystical mythology of many ancient peoples, including the Hindus, has connected the constellation of the Great Bear with the Pleiades, implying an intimate bond of some kind. It is of interest, therefore, to note that astronomers have discovered a family connection between the stars of these two groups.

Ambrosia (Greek) [from ambrotos immortal from a not + mortos or brotos mortal; cf Sanskrit amṛta from a not + the verbal root mṛ to die; Latin immortalus from in not + mors death] In Classical myths variously the food, drink, or unguent of the gods or divine wisdom, connected with nectar; anything that confers or promotes immortality. Equivalent to the Sanskrit amrita and soma and the northern European mead. In a Chinese allegory, the flying Dragon drinks of ambrosia and falls to earth with his host. The laws of evolution entail a so-called curse or fall upon virtually all the hosts of monads frequently called angels, whereby they are cast down to the nether pole and undergo peregrinations in the realms of matter; in the case of many such “fallen angels,” this involves imbodiment or incarnation on earth. Man himself at a stage of his evolution experiences a similar “descent” and speeding-up, due to the impulses of the immortal urge within his breast to grow, progress, evolve, and become cognizant of larger reaches of truth. This is evident in the highly mystical Hebrew story of the forbidden Tree and in the various legends pertaining to soma in Hindu literature.

ambrosia ::: n. --> The fabled food of the gods (as nectar was their drink), which conferred immortality upon those who partook of it.
An unguent of the gods.
A perfumed unguent, salve, or draught; something very pleasing to the taste or smell.
Formerly, a kind of fragrant plant; now (Bot.), a genus of plants, including some coarse and worthless weeds, called ragweed, hogweed, etc.


Ambrosia ::: The Greek conception of amrita: the nectar of immortality. See Amrita.

Ameretat: In Zoroastrianism, one of the Amesha Spentas (q.v.), the personified representation of immortality, spirit of trees and plants.

Amesha Spenta: One of the six immortal holy ones, high deities of Zoroastrianism, attendants of Ahura Mazda. They represent the personified attributes of Ahura Mazda: Ameretat (immortality), Aramaiti (holy harmony), Asha (righteousness), Haurvatat (saving health), Kshathra (rulership), and Vohumanah (good thought). They are known also as the Amshaspands.

Amesha-Spentas (Avestan) Ameshā-Spentās [from a not + mesha, mara mortal, mutable + spenta benefactor, holy, soul-healing] Immortal benefactors; six in number: Vohu-Manah, Asha-Vahishta, Khshathra-Vayria, Spenta-Armaiti (love), Haurvatat (perfection), and Ameretat (immortality). The first three are attributes of Ahura-Mazda, abstractions without form. These male positive creative forces leave their impressions in the mental world and give birth to the second trinity, who lead man to freedom. “The Amshaspends, [are] our Dhyan-Chohans or the ‘Serpents of Wisdom.’ They are identical with, and yet separate from Ormazd (Ahura-Mazda). They are also the Angels of the Stars of the Christians — the Star-yazatas of the Zoroastrians — or again the seven planets (including the sun) of every religion. The epithet — ‘the shining having efficacious eyes’ — proves it. This on the physical and sidereal planes. On the spiritual, they are the divine powers of Ahura-Mazda; but on the astral or psychic plane again, they are the ‘Builders,’ the ‘watchers,’ the Pitar (fathers), and the first Preceptors of mankind” (SD 2:358).

Amesha Spentas (“holy, immortal ones”—

Among his most important works the following must be mentioned: Paz en la Guerra, 1897; De la Ensenanza Superior en Espana, 1899; En Torno al Casticismo, 1902; Amor y Pedagogia, 1902; Vida de Don Quijote y Sancho, 1905; Mi Religion y Otros Ensayos, 1910; Soliloquios y Conversaciones, 1912; Contra Esto y Aquello, 1912; Ensayos, 7 vols., 1916-1920; Del Sentimiento Tragico de la Vida en los Hombres y en los Pueblos, 1914; Niebla, 1914; La Agonia del Cristianismo, 1930; etc. Unamuno conceives of everv individual man as an end in himself and not a means. Civilization has an individual responsibility towards each man. Man lives in society, but society as such is an abstraction. The concrete fact is the individual man "of flesh and blood". This doctrine of man constitutes the first principle of his entire philosophy. He develops it throughout his writings by way of a soliloquy in which he attacks the concepts of "man", "Society", "Humanity", etc. as mere abstractions of the philosophers, and argues for the "Concrete", "experiential" facts of the individual living man. On his doctrine of man as an individual fact ontologically valid, Unamuno roots the second principle of his philosophy, namely, his theory of Immortality. Faith in immortality grows out, not from the realm of reason, but from the realm of facts which lie beyond the boundaries of reason. In fact, reason as such, that is, as a logical function is absolutely disowned bv Unamuno, as useless and unjustified. The third principle of his philosophy is his theory of the Logos which has to do with man's intuition of the world and his immediate response in language and action. -- J.A.F.

AMRITA ::: Immortality; nectar of immortality; nectar of sweetness; Wine of ecstasy.

amritam. ::: immortality

amrita. ::: nectar; that which makes one immortal; ambrosia

amrita ::: n. --> Immortality; also, the nectar conferring immortality. ::: a. --> Ambrosial; immortal.

Amrita (Sanskrit) Amṛta [from a not + mṛta dead from the verbal root mṛ to die] Immortality; the water of life or immortality, the ambrosial drink or spiritual food of the gods. According to the Puranas, Ramayana, and Mahabharata, amrita is the elixir of life produced during the contest between the devas and asuras when churning the “milky sea” (the waters of life). It has been stolen many times, but as often recovered, and it is still preserved carefully in devaloka.

Amrita ::: The nectar of immortality. In various traditions, especially Buddhist, there is an alchemical process that the mind and body engage in to clarify awareness and to transform perceptions of reality and encourage realization. This refers to the result of such practices. Amrita is not just a metaphor though: there are shifts in the mind-body complex that occur through practices that unlock and allow certain energies to flow and certain patterning to fall away.

Amrita-yana (Sanskrit) Amṛta-yāna [from a not + mṛta dead from the verbal root mṛ to die + yāna path, vehicle] The path of immortality; in The Voice of the Silence the path followed by the Buddhas of Compassion or of Perfection. It is the “secret path,” the arya (noble) path of the heart doctrine of esoteric wisdom. The Buddhas of Compassion instead of donning the dharmakaya vesture and then entering nirvana, as the Pratyeka Buddhas do, give up nirvana and assume the nirmanakaya robe, thus enabling them to work directly for all beings less evolved than they; and because of this great individual sacrifice, the nirmanakaya condition is in one sense the holiest of the trikaya (three vestures). The amrita-yana is thus a lofty spiritual pathway, and leads to the ineffable glories of self-conscious immortality in the cosmic manvantaric “eternity.”

amrta (Amrita) ::: 1. immortality. ::: 2. the nectar of immortality, ambrosia, the food or drink of the gods; the immortalising delight of the divine ecstasy. ::: amrtam [nominative]

amr.ta (amrita; amritam) ::: immortality; "the spirit"s timeless existence . . . translated into the Time manifestation", including in its

amrtam sapantah ::: they taste (or touch) immortality. [RV 5.3.4]

amrtasya cetanam ::: the awakening of the consciousness to immortality. [RV 1.170.4]

amrtasya putrah ::: sons of immortality. [Svet. 2.5]

amrtatvaya kalpate ::: he becomes fit for immortality. [Gita 2.15]

amrte loke aksite ::: [in the immortal inexhaustible world]. [RV 9.113.7]

an immortal, an angel. Like Af, Hemah was 500

an “immortal angel of God.” In The Book of

And flame-wrapt outbursts of the immortal Word

— and this is inevitable in some degree until this lower mortal has learned something of the way of that greater immortal nature,

an exceeding of the law of the physical body, ::: the conquest of death, an earthly immortality"; the "ambrosia of the gods", a rejuvenating "nectar" induced by certain practices of yoga to trickle down from a subtle centre in the head; identified with soma1, "the sweetness that comes flowing from the streams of the upper hidden world, . . . the divine delight hidden in all existence which, once manifest, supports all life"s crowning activities and is the force that finally immortalises the mortal".

anilam amrtam ::: immortal Breath. [Isa 17]

Anima Divina (Latin) Divine spirit or soul; in Rome and Greece, the human soul was presented as dual: the anima divina or immortal soul (Greek nous or logos) and the anima brutus or animal soul (Greek phren, thymos, or alogos). See also PRINCIPLES (BCW 7:205-6n, 228)

ankh ::: Ankh An ancient Egyptian symbol of fertility, life and immortality, the Ankh is a visual representation of a sandal strap. The lower cross represents the masculine aspect of divinity, while the top loop represents the feminine. The Ankh is considered to have significance in Ritual Magick and Wiccan/Neopagan traditions.

Apap or Apep (Egyptian) Āpep Apophis (Greek) The serpent of evil, generally denoting matter in its lower reaches of differentiation from spirit; the slayer of every soul too loosely linked to its immortal spirit. Typhon, having slain Osiris, incarnates in Apap and seeks to kill Horus (the personal ego), but is slain by Horus through the power of Horus’ father Osiris, the buddhic principle. It is also the serpent which is slain by the sun god Ra. The combat is another aspect of the myth of the battle between Horus and Set, these deities representing cosmic and physical light and cosmic and physical darkness respectively. “Apap is called ‘the devourer of the Souls,’ and truly, since Apap symbolizes the animal body, as matter left soulless and to itself. Osiris, being, like all the other Solar gods, a type of the Higher Ego (Christos), Horus (his son) is the lower Manas or the personal Ego. On many a monument one can see Horus, helped by a number of dog-headed gods armed with crosses and spears, killing Apap” (TG 26).

apotheosised ::: glorified; exalted; immortalized; deified.

apparently, immortal), another is secretly appoint¬

Arasa-mara (Sanskrit) Arasa-mara [from arasa sapless, tasteless + mara dying, death] The banyan tree, considered in one of its aspects as the Tree of Knowledge or the Tree of Life. According to popular Hindu belief, under one of these trees Vishnu taught during one of his incarnations on earth, hence it is held sacred. “Under the protecting foliage of this king of the forests, the Gurus teach their pupils their first lessons on immortality and initiate them into the mysteries of life and death” (SD 2:215).

Are angels immortal? In the opinion of most scholars, yes. But are angels eternal? No. God alone is eternal. 22 Still, the life span of angels is a fairly long one, starting from the moment they were “willed into being” to the last crack of doom. But a number of angels have, mean-

Ariadne (Greek) In Greek mythology, the daughter of King Minos of Crete, who fell in love with Theseus when he came to kill the Minotaur confined in the labyrinth. She gave Theseus a clue of yarn or thread by means of which he found his way out of the labyrinth again. Ariadne fled with him, but he abandoned her on the Isle of Naxos at the request of Dionysos, who then married her and raised her to immortality. Ariadne was identified in Italy with Libera, goddess of wine. “Analogy is the guiding law in Nature, the only true Ariadne’s thread that can lead us, through the inextricable paths of her domain, toward her primal and final mysteries.” (SD 2:153)

arogya (arogya; arogyam) ::: health; freedom from disease (roga) in all its forms, part of physical perfection (sarirasiddhi); the first member of the sarira catus.t.aya, "the state of being healthy", whose first stage is when "the system is normally healthy and only gets disturbed by exceptional causes", its second stage when "even exceptional causes or great overstrain cannot disturb the system", while its culmination would be immortality (amr.ta) in the body; same as arogyasakti.

::: "As for immortality, it cannot come if there is attachment to the body, — for it is only by living in the immortal part of oneself which is unidentified with the body and bringing down its consciousness and force into the cells that it can come. I speak of course of yogic means. The scientists now hold that it is (theoretically at least) possible to discover physical means by which death can be overcome, but that would mean only a prolongation of the present consciousness in the present body. Unless there is a change of consciousness and change of functionings it would be a very small gain.” Letters on Yoga

“As for immortality, it cannot come if there is attachment to the body,—for it is only by living in the immortal part of oneself which is unidentified with the body and bringing down its consciousness and force into the cells that it can come. I speak of course of yogic means. The scientists now hold that it is (theoretically at least) possible to discover physical means by which death can be overcome, but that would mean only a prolongation of the present consciousness in the present body. Unless there is a change of consciousness and change of functionings it would be a very small gain.” Letters on Yoga

asphodel ::: a genus of liliaceous plants with very attractive white, pink or yellow flowers, mostly natives of the south of Europe; by the poets made an immortal flower, and said to cover the Elysian (heavenly, paradisal) fields.

As to the cross inside of the square, “The philosophical cross, the two lines running in opposite directions, the horizontal and the perpendicular, the height and breadth, which the geometrizing Deity divides at the intersecting joint, and which forms the magical as well as the scientific quaternary, when it is inscribed within the perfect square, is the basis of the occultists. Within its mystical precinct lies the master-key which opens the door of every science, physical as well as spiritual. It symbolizes our human existence, for the circle of life circumscribes the four points of the cross, which represent in succession birth, life, death, and immortality. Everything in this world is a trinity completed by the quaternary.” (IU 1:508). The squaring of the circle is a cosmogonic and mystical mystery indeed. See also QUATERNARY

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (From a letter of Sri Aurobindo to a disciple, listed now as the Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri"s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; . . . .” (From a letter written by Sri Aurobindo) Aswapati"s.

athanatogen [coined from Greek] ::: that which produces immortality.

"A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine

“A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine

Atma-buddhi-manas (Sanskrit) Ātma-buddhi-manas [from ātman self + buddhi spiritual soul + manas mind] The reincarnating ego in conjunction with the monad. This trinity includes only the highest essence of manas — the higher manas. The combination of atma-buddhi-manas is sometimes mystically called the divine swallow or the uraeus of flame, when the speaker intends to convey the idea that spirit, the spiritual soul, and the intellect or higher manas are all united and therefore immortal and enduring for the cosmic manvantara. “The ‘Three-tongued flame’ that never dies is the immortal spiritual triad — the Atma-Buddhi and Manas — the fruition of the latter assimilated by the first two after every terrestrial life. The ‘four wicks’ that go out and are extinguished, are the four lower principles, including the body.

At-one-ment: A term used in Christian science for the spiritual union with the Immortal Mind.

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

A. V. Vasihev, Space, Time, Motion, translated by H. M. Lucas and C. P. Sanger, with an introduction by Bertrand Russell, London. 1924, and New York, 1924. Religion, Philosophy of: The methodic or systematic investigation of the elements of religious consciousness, the theories it has evolved and their development and historic relationships in the cultural complex. It takes account of religious practices only as illustrations of the vitality of beliefs and the inseparableness of the psychological from thought reality in faith. It is distinct from theology in that it recognizes the priority of reason over faith and the acceptance of creed, subjecting the latter to a logical analysis. As such, the history of the Philosophy of Religion is coextensive with the free enquiry into religious reality, particularly the conceptions of God, soul, immortality, sin, salvaition, the sacred (Rudolf Otto), etc., and may be said to have its roots in any society above the pre-logical, mythological, or custom-controlled level, first observed in Egypt, China, India, and Greece. Its scientific treatment is a subsidiary philosophic discipline dates from about Kant's Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der reinen Vernunft and Hegel's Philosophie der Religion, while in the history of thought based on Indian and Greek speculation, sporadic sallies were made by all great philosophers, especially those professing an idealism, and by most theologians.

Ayur Veda (Sanskrit) Āyurveda [from āyus life, health, vital power + veda knowledge] One of the minor Vedas, generally considered a supplement to the Atharva-Veda, one of the four principal Vedas. It treats of the science of health and medicine, and is divided into eight departments: 1) salya, surgery; 2) salakya, the science and cure of diseases of the head and its organs; 3) kaya-chikitsa, the cure of diseases affecting the whole body, or general medical treatment; 4) bhuta-vidya, the treatment of mental — and consequent physical — diseases supposed to be produced by bhutas (demons); 5) kaumara-bhritya, the medical treatment of children; 6) agada-tantra, the doctrine of antidotes; 7) rasayana-tantra, the doctrine of elixirs; and 8) vajikarana-tantra, the doctrine of aphrodisiacs. Medicine was regarded as one of the sacred sciences by all ancient peoples and in archaic ages was one of the knowledges or sciences belonging to the priesthood; and this list of subjects shows that the field covered by its practitioners was extensive. Its authorship is attributed by some to Dhanvantari, sometimes called the physician of the gods, who was produced by the mystical churning of the ocean and appeared holding a cup of amrita (immortality) in his hands.

Bamian, Statues of Five colossal statues representing the height of the early human races, cut in rock by initiates of the late fourth and the fifth root-races to preserve for posterity a physical record of the height of the early races, located near Bamian (Bamiyan or Bamian), a small town in Afghanistan. The largest statue, 173 feet high, represents the first ethereal root-race of mankind. The next statue, 120 feet tall, represents the sweat-born or second root-race. The third statue, 60 feet high, immortalizes the third root-race. The fourth, representing the fourth root-race or Atlanteans, is 27 feet high. The fifth statue is only a little larger than the average tall man of today, and represents our present fifth root-race (cf SD 2:337-40).

  Before I became immortal:

"Be thyself, immortal, and put not thy faith in death; for death is not of thyself, but of thy body. For the Spirit is immortality.” Essays Divine and Human

“Be thyself, immortal, and put not thy faith in death; for death is not of thyself, but of thy body. For the Spirit is immortality.” Essays Divine and Human

immortal ::: a. --> Not mortal; exempt from liability to die; undying; imperishable; lasting forever; having unlimited, or eternal, existance.
Connected with, or pertaining to immortability.
Destined to live in all ages of this world; abiding; exempt from oblivion; imperishable; as, immortal fame.
Great; excessive; grievous. ::: n.


immortalise

immortalist ::: n. --> One who holds the doctrine of the immortality of the soul.

immortalities ::: pl. --> of Immortality

(immortality); Ar(a)maiti (holy harmony, who

immortality ::: “By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” The Upanishads

:::   ". . . immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit"s timeless existence is the true immortality.” *The Life Divine

“… immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.” The Life Divine

immortality ::: n. --> The quality or state of being immortal; exemption from death and annihilation; unending existance; as, the immortality of the soul.
Exemption from oblivion; perpetuity; as, the immortality of fame.


immortality

immortalization ::: n. --> The act of immortalizing, or state of being immortalized.

immortalized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Immortalize

immortalize ::: v. t. --> To render immortal; to cause to live or exist forever.
To exempt from oblivion; to perpetuate in fame. ::: v. i. --> To become immortal.


immortalizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Immortalize

immortally ::: adv. --> In an immortal manner.

immortal ones” were: Armazd (chief); Ameretat

immortal

Blavatsky says that “these twins are, in the esoteric philosophy, the Kumara-Egos, the reincarnating ‘Principles’ in this Manvantara” (TG 41). That the Greek Dioscuri were respectively the son of Zeus and the son of a mortal, is a direct reference to the dual character of the kumaric mind or the higher manas, an immortal quality in human beings in its higher aspect, the lower aspect being connected with the mortal part of the human constitution.

bliss ::: “For from the divine Bliss, the original Delight of existence, the Lord of Immortality comes pouring the wine of that Bliss, the mystic Soma, into these jars of mentalised living matter; eternal and beautiful, he enters into these sheaths of substance for the integral transformation of the being and nature.” The Life Divine

Bodhisattva(Sanskrit) ::: A compound word: literally "he whose essence (sattva) has become intelligence (bodhi)." Asexplained exoterically, a bodhisattva means one who in another incarnation or in a few more incarnationswill become a buddha. A bodhisattva from the standpoint of the occult teachings is more than that. Whena man, a human being, has reached the state where his ego becomes conscious, fully so, of its innerdivinity, becomes clothed with the buddhic ray -- where, so to say, the personal man has put on thegarments of inner immortality in actuality, on this earth, here and now -- that man is a bodhisattva. Hishigher principles have nearly reached nirvana. When they do so finally, such a man is a buddha, a humanbuddha, a manushya-buddha. Obviously, if such a bodhisattva were to reincarnate, in the next incarnationor in a very few future incarnations thereafter, he would be a manushya-buddha. A buddha, in theesoteric teaching, is one whose higher principles can learn nothing more. They have reached nirvana andremain there; but the spiritually awakened personal man, the bodhisattva, the person made semi-divine touse popular language, instead of choosing his reward in the nirvana of a less degree, remains on earth outof pity and compassion for inferior beings, and becomes what is called a nirmanakaya. In a very mysticalpart of the esoteric philosophy, a bodhisattva is the representative on earth of a dhyani-buddha orcelestial buddha -- in other words, one who has become an incarnation or expression of his own divinemonad.

Body: Here taken in the sense of the material organized substance of man contrasted with the mind, soul or spirit, thus leading to the problem of the relation between body and mind, one of the most persistent problems of philosophy. Of course, any theory which identifies body and mind, or does not adequately distinguish the psychical from the physical, regarding both as aspects of the same reality, eludes some of the difficulties presented by the problem. Both materialism and idealism may be considered as forms of psycho-physical monism. Materialism by denying the real existence of spiritual beings and reducing mind to a function of matter, and spiritualism, or that species called idealism, which regards bodies simply as contents of consciousness, really evade the main issue. All those, however, who frankly acknowledge the empirically given duality of mind and organism, are obliged to struggle with the problem of the relation between them. The two most noted rival theories attempting an answer are interactionism and parallelism. The first considers both body and mind as substantial beings, influencing each other, hence causally related. The second holds that physical processes and mental processes accompany each other without any interaction or interference whatsoever, consequently they cannot be causally related. The Scholastics advance the doctrine of the human composite consisting of body and soul united into one substance and nature, constituting the human person or self, to whom all actions of which man is capable must be ascribed. There can be no interaction, since there is but one agent, formed of two component elements. This theory, like interactionism, makes provision for survival, even immortality, while parallelism definitely precludes it. No known theory can meet all objections and prove entirely satisfactory; the problem still persists. See Descartes, Spinoza, Mind. -- J.J.R.

bow’d, and with what awe/Immortall flowers to

Bragi is synonymous with spiritual intuition which, united with the mind (Loki), is the means of human liberation. His consort, the goddess Idun, daily gives the gods the apples of immortality.

  Brahma is Immortality, Vishnu is Eternity, Shiva is Infinity; Krishna is the Supreme"s eternal, infinite, immortal self-possession, self-issuing, self-manifestation, self-finding.” *Essays Divine and Human

Brahma is Immortality, Vishnu is Eternity, Shiva is Infinity; Krishna is the Supreme’s eternal, infinite, immortal self-possession, self-issuing, self-manifestation, self-finding.” Essays Divine and Human

Brentano (Psychologie, 1874) takes an existential proposition (Existentialsatz) to be one that directly affirms or denies existence, and shows that each of the four traditional kinds of categorical propositions is reducible (i.e., equivalent) to an existential proposition in this sense; thus, e.g., "all men are mortal" becomes "immortal men do not exist." This definition of an existential proposition and the reduction of categorical propositions to existential appears also in Keynes's Formal Logic, 4th edn. (1906). -- A.C.

Buddha(s) of Compassion ::: One who, having won all, gained all -- gained the right to kosmic peace and bliss -- renounces it so thathe may return as a Son of Light in order to help humanity, and indeed all that is.The Buddhas of Compassion are the noblest flowers of the human race. They are men who have raisedthemselves from humanity into quasi-divinity; and this is done by letting the light imprisoned within, thelight of the inner god, pour forth and manifest itself through the humanity of the man, through the humansoul of the man. Through sacrifice and abandoning of all that is mean and wrong, ignoble and paltry andselfish; through opening up the inner nature so that the god within may shine forth; in other words,through self-directed evolution, they have raised themselves from mere manhood into becominggod-men, man-gods -- human divinities.They are called Buddhas of Compassion because they feel their unity with all that is, and therefore feelintimate magnetic sympathy with all that is, and this is more and more the case as they evolve, untilfinally their consciousness blends with that of the universe and lives eternally and immortally, because itis at one with the universe. "The dewdrop slips into the shining sea" -- its origin.Feeling the urge of almighty love in their hearts, the Buddhas of Compassion advance forever steadilytowards still greater heights of spiritual achievement; and the reason is that they have become thevehicles of universal love and universal wisdom. As impersonal love is universal, their whole natureexpands consequently with the universal powers that are working through them. The Buddhas ofCompassion, existing in their various degrees of evolution, form a sublime hierarchy extending from theSilent Watcher on our planet downwards through these various degrees unto themselves, and evenbeyond themselves to their chelas or disciples. Spiritually and mystically they contrast strongly withwhat Asiatic occultism, through the medium of Buddhism, has called the Pratyeka Buddhas.

Buddhi-manas (Sanskrit) Buddhi-manas [from buddhi spiritual soul + manas intellect] The higher ego, the principle of essential self-consciousness, especially when considered as over-enlightened by the atman or self per se. Buddhi-manas is the karana-sarira (causal body), hence the immortal or spiritual self which passes intact from one incarnation to another. This higher self or ego is formed of the indissoluble union of buddhi, the sixth principle counting upwards, and the spiritual efflorescence of manas, the fifth principle. Buddhi-manas is the divine individual soul infilled with the light of the ray from the atman, and hence includes human intellect and egoic self-consciousness, in addition to all the spiritual faculties and powers inherent in the ray itself. See also ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS

But by the same token, as Kant now shows in the third part on "Transcendental Dialectic", the forms of sensibility and understanding cannot be employed beyond experience in order to define the nature of such metaphysical entities as God, the immortal soul, and the World conceived as a totality. If the forms are valid in experience only because they are necessary conditions of experience, there is no way of judging their applicability to objects transcending experience. Thus Kant is driven to the denial of the possibility of a science of metaphysics. But though judgments of metaphysics are indemonstrable, they are not wholly useless. The "Ideas of Pure Reason" (Vernunft) have a "regulative use", in that they point to general objects which they cannot, however, constitute. Theoretical knowledge is limited to the realm of experience; and within this realm we cannot know "things-in-themselves", but only the way in which things appear under a priori forms of reason; we know things, in other words, as "phenomena."

By immortality is meant the consciousness which is beyond birth and death, beyond the chain of cause and effect, beyond all bondage and limitation,free, blissful, self-existent in consciousbeing, the consciousness of the Lord, of the supreme Purusha, of Sachchidananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 17, Page: 59


By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 18, Page: 93


"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

Causal body: “This term denotes the vehicle of the spiritual ego in the higher mind of each individual. It is usually called the immortal soul, for it persists throughout the cycle [of reincarnations]. To it are attached the vehicles of the personality or personal ego, on the lower planes.” ( . A. Gaskell)

Ch'ang sheng: (a) Everlasting existence, such as that of Heaven and Earth, because of their "not existing for themselves." (Lao Tzu). (b) Long life, as a result of the nourishment of the soul and rich accumulation of virtue. (Taoist philosophy), (c) Immortality, to be achieved through internal alchemy and external alchemy (lien tan). (Taoist religion). -- W.T.C.

Ch’ang sheng: In the philosophy of Lao Tzu, everlasting existence, such as that of Heaven and Earth, because of their “not existing for themselves.” In Taoist religious terminology: 1) Long life, as a result of the nourishment of the soul and rich accumulation of virtue. 2) Immortality, to be achieved through internal alchemy and external alchemy (lien tan).

Characteristically Plotinian is the teaching that man must first turn his mind away from the inferior things of sense toward the inner reality of his own soul. He must learn to regard his soul as part of the World-Soul. He must transcend the multiple things of the realm of Mind and endeavor to achieve that communion with the One, which is his ultimate good. There is no question of personal immortality and so the goal of human life is a merging with universal Spirit. In his politics, Plotinus favored a sort of community life incorporating many of the idealistic suggestions to be found in Plato's Republic.

Chin hsin: Exerting one's mind to the utmost; complete development of one's mental constitution, by which one knows his nature and thereby Heaven. (Mencius, Wang Yang-ming, 1473-1529, and Tai Tung-yuan, 1723-1777.) -- W.T.C Chin tan: Medicine of immortality. (Taoist alchemy, especially Pao-p'o Tzu, c 268-c 334.) See Wai tan. -- W.T.C.

Chohan (Tibetan) [poss from chös law, dharma + Mong khan lord] “Lord of the dharma”; in The Mahatma Letters chohan is the title usually given to superiors among the Masters of the Great White Lodge, whose chief is called the Maha-chohan. Also a general term used for beings in several states of evolution higher than the human. “There are men who become such mighty beings, there are men among us who may become immortal during the remainder of the Rounds, and then take their appointed place among the highest Chohans, the Planetary conscious ‘Ego-Spirits’ ” (ML 130). Because chohan is used much as “chief” is used in English, the term does not signify one single degree in spiritual evolution.

Churning of the Ocean The agitation of milk, separating the uniform fluid into butter and buttermilk, is used as a figure with various applications, but chiefly to a stage in cosmogenesis when the one cosmic substance becomes differentiated into the “cosmic curds.” By this churning, according to the Hindu tale, is produced amrita, the cosmic soma, the fluid of immortality; but inevitably at the same time is produced visha (poison), this being the polar qualities in the cosmic forces, and likewise in ethics good and evil. The Ocean of Milk or Life, space, is churned by the gods; the radiant essence curdled and spread throughout the depths. It is said in the Satapatha-Brahmana that this took place in satya yuga, but the reference here is to cosmic yugas, a period before the earth’s earliest formation. The allegory however may apply to the initial stages of cycles of various magnitudes, and has also astronomical and geographical applications to the formation of world-stuff out of primary matter and to the dvipas or climatic zones, whether celestial or terrestrial, which are spoken of as seas of milk or of curds.

colonist ::: Madhav: “King Aswapathy had come to birth on earth with a special mission from the higher realms of the Spirit: to prepare the conditions for a divine advent, to embody in himself the soul of evolving humanity and to develop its aspiration for the Divine Life. he was conscious of the purpose for which he had sojourned in this mortal Nature and strove to extend here the reign of his native country of Infinity and Immortality.

Conditional Immortality: A teaching affirming that immortality is a gift of God conferred on believers in Christ, who become the children of God, and denying that the human soul is immortal by nature. -- J.J.R.

cosmic Will ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the Deva, the All-Seer, manifested as conscious-force or, as it would be called in modern language, Divine or Cosmic Will, first hidden and building up the eternal worlds, then manifest, ``born"", building up in man the Truth and the Immortality.” *The Secret of the Veda

CPU Wars /C-P-U worz/ A 1979 large-format comic by Chas Andres chronicling the attempts of the brainwashed androids of IPM (Impossible to Program Machines) to conquer and destroy the peaceful denizens of HEC (Human Engineered Computers). This rather transparent allegory featured many references to {ADVENT} and the immortal line "Eat flaming death, minicomputer mongrels!" (uttered, of course, by an IPM stormtrooper). It is alleged that the author subsequently received a letter of appreciation on IBM company stationery from the head of IBM's Thomas J. Watson Research Laboratories (then, as now, one of the few islands of true hackerdom in the IBM archipelago). The lower loop of the B in the IBM logo, it is said, had been carefully whited out. See {eat flaming death}. [{Jargon File}]

Crux Ansata (Latin) Cross with a handle symbol; the handle of this cross may mean that the four terrestrial elements are grasped and controlled. The circle surmounting a tau signified life and immortality as in the Egyptian ankh, the circle denoting eternity and the cross the manifested and limited universe.

Dana (Sanskrit) Dāna [from the verbal root dā to give] The act of giving; gift, donation; in Buddhism the first of the paramitas: “the key of charity and love immortal” (VS 47).

dasyu ::: (in the Veda) an enemy, plunderer or destroyer; any of various powers of darkness and ignorance who oppose the seeker of truth and immortality.

deathless ::: 1. Not subject to termination or death; immortal. 2. Unceasing; perpetual.

deathless ::: a. --> Not subject to death, destruction, or extinction; immortal; undying; imperishable; as, deathless beings; deathless fame.

Dingir: An ancient Sumerian word for god or deity, and in general for any superhuman and immortal being.

Dioscuri (Greek) Dioskouroi. In Greek mythology, Castor and Pollux (Greek Polydeuces), Spartan twin sons of Tyndareus and Leda; their sisters were Helen and Clytemnestra. In Homer all but Helen were considered mortal, but after the twins’ death they lived and died on alternate days. Later one, usually Pollux, was the son of Zeus and shared his immortality after Castor’s death. Usually Zeus as a swan is said to have seduced Leda, who brought forth two eggs, one containing Helen and the other Castor and Pollux. The twins rescued Helen from Theseus and went with the Argonauts. Castor and Pollux are associated with the zodiacal sign Gemini, and sometimes with the morning and evening stars.

Dragon [from Greek drakon, serpent, the watchful] Known to scholarship as a mythical monster, a huge lizard, winged, scaly, fire-breathing, doubtless originating in the memory of an actual prehistoric animal. Dragon is often synonymous with serpent. The dragon and serpent, whether high or low, are types of various events in cosmic or world history, or of various terrestrial or human qualities, for either one can at different times signify spiritual immortality, wisdom, reimbodiment, or regeneration. In the triad of sun, moon, and serpent or cross, it denotes the manifested Logos, and hence is often said to be seven-headed. As such it is in conflict with the sun, and sometimes with the moon; but this conflict is merely the duality of contrary forces essential to cosmic stability. The dragon itself is often dual, and it may be paired with the serpent, as with Agathodaimon and Kakodaimon, the good and evil serpents, seen in the caduceus. Again the dragon is two-poled as having a head and a tail, Rahu and Ketu in India, commonly described as being the moon’s north and south nodes, the moon thus being a triple symbol in which a unity conflicts with a duality.

Egg-born The earlier divisions of the third root-race, which produced their offspring from eggs — a method which may still be said to exist in humans today, as well as among the animals. This race and its method of reproduction was the logical outcome of the so-called “sweat-born” of the later second and earliest third root-race. The human race from its beginnings on globe D passed through different modes of reproduction which again depended upon the physiological characteristics of the various phases through which humanity progressed from ethereal through astral into physical types. At first humanity was sexless and then, through various phases of seeding, budding, and egg-bearing, became androgynous, its offspring as time passed appearing with one or the other sex predominating, and finally during the latter third root-race appeared distinct males and females from birth as at present. The higher intellectual dhyanis (manasas, sons of wisdom) would not incarnate in the earliest forms, nor even in the bodies of the early egg-born. The first half of the egg-born race was therefore mortal in its lower or personal aspects, there being as yet no personal ego to survive; the inner monadic fires were there, but with no proper vehicle into which to pour their flames. The second half became intellectually immortal at will and spiritually immortal by reason of the development and incarnation of the fifth or manas principle through the agency of the informing manasas. In the days of Lemuria, the middle and later third root-race, the egg-born are to be referred not only to the physiological processes of reproduction then current, but to the seven dhyani-chohanic classes who incarnated in the “seven Elect” of the third root-race. See also ROOT-RACE, THIRD

Ego(Latin) ::: A word meaning "I." In theosophical writings the ego is that which says "I am I" -- indirect orreflected consciousness, consciousness reflected back upon itself as it were, and thus recognizing its ownmayavi existence as a "separate" entity. On this fact is based the one genuine "heresy" that occultismrecognizes: the heresy of separateness.The seat of the human ego is the intermediate duad -- manas-kama: part aspiring upwards, which is thereincarnating ego; and part attracted below, which is the ordinary or astral human ego. The consciousnessis immortal in the reincarnating ego, and temporary or mortal in the lower or astral human ego.Consider the hierarchy of the human being's constitution to grow from the immanent Self: this last is theseed of egoity on the seven (or perhaps better, six) planes of matter or manifestation. On each one ofthese seven planes (or six), the immanent Self or paramatman develops or evolves a sheath or garment,the upper ones spun of spirit, and the lower ones spun of "shadow" or matter. Now each such sheath orgarment is a "soul"; and between the self and such a soul -- any soul -- is the ego.Thus atman is the divine monad, giving birth to the divine ego, which latter evolves forth the monadicenvelope or divine soul; jivatman, the spiritual monad, has its child which is the spiritual ego, which inturn evolves forth the spiritual soul or individual; and the combination of these three considered as a unitis buddhi; bhutatman, the human ego -- the higher human soul, including the lower buddhi and highermanas; pranatman, the personal ego -- the lower human soul, or man. It includes manas, kama, andprana; and finally the beast ego -- the vital-astral soul: kama and prana.

Ego (Latin) The personal pronoun “I”; in philosophy and theosophy, the ego is the center of ‘I-am-ship’ or egoity in the human being. There are two such centers: the spiritual and impersonal, commonly called the individuality; and the personal, often called the soul or the personality. The former ego is unconditionally immortal, the latter ego is conditionally immortal, but in most cases mortal because of its lack of binding aspirations with its higher Over-self, the individuality.

Elementaries ::: "Properly, the disembodied souls of the depraved; these souls having at some time prior to deathseparated from themselves their divine spirits, and so lost their chance for immortality" (TheosophicalGlossary, H. P. Blavatsky).Strictly speaking, the word "elementaries" should be used as H. P. Blavatsky defines it in this quotationfrom her. But in modern theosophical literature the word has come to signify more particularly thephantoms or eidola of disembodied persons, these phantoms or eidola really being the kama-rupicshades, with especial application to the cases of grossly materialistic ex-humans whose evil impulses andappetites still inhering in the kama-rupic phantom draw these phantoms to physical spheres congenial tothem. They are a real danger to psychical health and sanity, and literally haunt living human beingspossessing tendencies akin to their own. They are soulless shells, but still filled with energies of adepraved and ignoble type. Their destiny of course is like that of all other pretas or bhutas -- ultimatedisintegration; for the gross astral atoms composing them slowly dissolve through the years after themanner of a dissolving column of smoke or a wisp of dark cloud on a mountainside.

Elementaries The earth-bound disimbodied human souls of people who were evil or depraved when imbodied: the conscious or quasi-conscious astral souls of people who on earth refused all spiritual light, remained and died deeply immersed in the mire of matter, and from whose souls or intermediate, personal nature the immortal spirit has gradually separated. These may exist for centuries before completely dissolving. Blavatsky writes of the spiritual death leading to this condition: “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death. The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties. Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. . . . This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of natural life. But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities. All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness. The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive . . .” (IU 1:318).

E. L. Thorndike, Human Nature and the Social Order. See Freud, Gestalt, Introspection, Mind, Subconscious. Psychology of Religion: A scientific, descriptive study of mental life and behavior with special reference to religious activities. The aim of this study is not to criticize or evaluate religion (see Philosophy of Religion) but to describe its forms as they reflect the mental processes of men. As an extended chapter in the field of general psychology, psychology of religion reflects the various types of psychology now current. As a scientific study this subject began its fruitful career at the beginning of this century, making illuminating disclosures on the nature of conversion, varieties of religious experience, the origin and character of beliefs in God and immortality, the techniques of mystics, types of worship, etc. Due to the confused state of psychology-in-general and especially to the recent vogue of behaviorism this subject has fallen somewhat into an eclipse -- at least for the present. Cf. Wm. James: Varieties of Religious Experience, 1902. -- V.F.

ESOTERIC HISTORY AFTER 1875 The instrument the planetary hierarchy had chosen for the task of publicizing the knowledge which had been kept secret since Atlantis was H. P. Blavatsky (1831-1891). Blavatsky was enjoined not to give out any esoteric facts without special permission in each individual case. She was not to mention anything about the planetary hierarchy.

The truth, or the knowledge of reality, is only to be given gradually, with sparing facts, to a mankind unprepared to receive it. It is necessary to find connections to established fictions of which people have heard enough for them to believe that they comprehend what it all is about. A new, revolutionary system of ideas would be rejected off hand as a mere fantastic invention. It could not be comprehended, let alone understood, without careful preparation.

The most important reason, which probably only esotericians are able to understand, is the fact of the dynamic energy of ideas.

Once the esoteric knowledge was permitted to be published there was no longer any need of initiation into the old knowledge orders, nobody having been initiated into anyone of them since 1875. Although those initiated in previous incarnations were not given the opportunity to revive all their old knowledge, enough was made known, and besides hinted at, for them to be able to discover the most essential by themselves.

The most important esoteric facts to be found in the works of Sinnett, Judge, and
Hartmann &


essential mukti ::: the liberation of the spirit, the "freedom of the soul" which is "an opening out of mortal limitation into the illimitable immortality of the Spirit".

eternal ::: a. --> Without beginning or end of existence; always existing.
Without end of existence or duration; everlasting; endless; immortal.
Continued without intermission; perpetual; ceaseless; constant.
Existing at all times without change; immutable.
Exceedingly great or bad; -- used as a strong intensive.


eternise ::: to make eternal; perpetuate; immortalise. eternised.

Eternity [from Latin aeternus, aeviternus from aevum an age] Originally eternity signified time divided into endless cycles stretching from the indefinite past through the present into the indefinite future, comprised within encompassing frontierless duration. Eternity therefore is the abstract sum total of endlessly cyclical time periods. As used in The Secret Doctrine, eternity often means a kosmic mahakalpa or manifestation period; thus the seven eternities means seven kosmic periods equivalent to 100 Years of Brahma or 311,040,000,000,000 human years. Even in the Hindu Vishnu-Purana, immortality, which is given as a definition of eternity, means merely “existence to the end of the Kalpa” (2:8). Occasionally used as a synonym for duration.

eternity ::: n. --> Infinite duration, without beginning in the past or end in the future; also, duration without end in the future; endless time.
Condition which begins at death; immortality.


eternization ::: n. --> The act of eternizing; the act of rendering immortal or famous.

eternize ::: v. t. --> To make eternal or endless.
To make forever famous; to immortalize; as, to eternize one&


existence ::: n. --> The state of existing or being; actual possession of being; continuance in being; as, the existence of body and of soul in union; the separate existence of the soul; immortal existence.
Continued or repeated manifestation; occurrence, as of events of any kind; as, the existence of a calamity or of a state of war.
That which exists; a being; a creature; an entity; as, living existences.


Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

Faith: (Kant. Ger. Glaube) The acceptance of ideals which are theoretically indemonstrable, yet necessarily entailed by the indubitable reality of freedom. For Kant, the Summum Bonum, God, and immortality are the chief articles of faith or "practical" belief. See Kantianism. Cf. G. Santayana, Skepticism and Animal Faith, where faith is the non-rational belief in objects encountered in action. -- O.F.K.

Fang shih: "Scholars with formulae," or priests and magicians who flourished in the Ch'in and Han dynasties (249 B.C-220 A.D.) and who offered divination, magic, herbs, charms, alchemy, breath technique, and other crafts (fang shu) and superstitions in terms of Yin Yang and Taoist philosophies, as means to immortality, inward power, restored youth, and superhuman ability. -- W.T.C.

Feuerbach. Ludwig Andreas: (1804-1872) Was one of the earliest thinkers manifesting the trend toward the German materialism of the 19th century. Like so many other thinkers of that period, he started with the acceptance of Hegel's objective idealism, but soon he attempted to resolve the opposition of spiritualism and materialism. His main contributions lay in the field of the philosophy of religion interpreted by him as "the dream of the human spirit" essentially an earthly dream. He publicly acknowledged his utter disbelief in immortality, which act did not fail to provoke the ire of the authorities and terminated his academic career.

Ficino, Marsilio: Of Florence (1433-99). Was the main representative of Platonism in Renaissance Italy. His doctrine combines NeoPlatonic metaphysics and Augustinian theologv with many new, original ideas. His major work, the Theologia Ptatonica (1482) presents a hierarchical system of the universe (God, Angelic Mind, Soul, Quality, Body) and a great number of arguments for the immortality of the soul. Man is considered as the center of the universe, and human life is interpreted as an internal ascent of the soul towards God. Through the Florentine Academy Ficino's Platonism exercised a large influence upon his contemporaries. His theory of "Platonic love" had vast repercussions in Italian, French and English literature throughout the sixteenth century. His excellent Latin translations of Plato (1484), Plotinus (1492), and other Greek philosophers provided the occidental world with new materials of the greatest importance and were widely used up to the beginning of the nineteenth century. -- P.O.K.

Fiske, John: (1842-1901) Harvard librarian and philosopher. He is best known as an historian of the colonial period. He was a voluminous writer in many fields. His Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy is his best known work as a pioneer in America of the evolutionary theories. He claimed an original contribution to these speculations in his studies of the period of infancy. His works on God and on immortality were widely read in his day although he later expressed doubts about them. Nevertheless his constant emphasis on the theistic as opposed to the positivistic implications of evolution served to influence the current theories of creative and emergent evolution. See Evolutionism. -- L.E.D.

fool file "jargon" A term found on {Usenet} for a notional repository of all the most dramatically and abysmally stupid utterances ever. An entire subgenre of {sig blocks} consists of the header "From the fool file:" followed by some quote the poster wishes to represent as an immortal gem of dimwittery; for this usage to be really effective, the quote has to be so obviously wrong as to be laughable. More than one {Usenetter} has achieved an unwanted notoriety by being quoted in this way. (2001-01-05)

“For the gods are the guardians and increasers of the Truth, the powers of the Immortal, the sons of the infinite Mother; the way to immortality is the upward way of the gods, the way of the Truth, a journey, an ascent by which there is a growth into the law of the Truth, rtasya panthâh.” The Renaissance in India

Four The square of two, and the second even number, hence feminine in characteristics. It was regarded by the Pythagoreans with especial esteem, for it was the base number of the tetraktys. It corresponds to a solid figure, or a square — the quaternary although on the spiritual plane, as being the immediate successor of the triad, it became the symbol of immortality, and hence in this sense a perfect number, the ideal root of all subsequent hierarchical numbers on the lower planes including the physical. Thus there is the spiritual four as the mother-type of all productivity, and there was likewise the material four, the ideal root of all numbers on the astral and physical planes. It was called by the Pythagoreans the key-keeper of nature, but it was only so in union with the number three, for then the sum made seven — the perfect number of nature in our world. The Hermetists had the same idea: four was the symbol of truth when expanded into a cube, for when this cube is unfolded the production is seven. Four is the number “which affords an arithmetical division between unity and seven, as it surpasses the former by the same number (three), as it is itself surpassed by the seven, since four is by as many numbers above one, as seven is above four” (SD 2:582).

Freemasonry: A world-wide philosophical fraternal institution. Its origins are lost in the immemorial past, although it is claimed to have been founded at the time of the building of Solomon’s Temple; its present organization dates from 1717, the establishment of the premier Grand Lodge of England. It teaches morality and basic religion by means of symbols, particularly those derived from the builder’s craft; its basic doctrines include belief in God, the Great Architect of the Universe, and belief in the immortality of the soul. A great deal of ancient and medieval occult lore, particularly of the Kabalah and of alchemy, has been retained by the Order in a more or less modified form. According to H. L. Haywood, in Supplement to Mackey’s Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (copyright, 1946, by the Masonic History Company), Vol. III, p. 1234, “A Masonic Lodge represents a body of workmen in which each member has a station or place corresponding to his task or function.” It is stated in the same volume (p. 1485) that “there is no occultism in Freemasonry, though the word is often used loosely in the Ritual, as a synonym for ‘arcane.’ The correct Masonic word is ‘esoteric.’”

From this truly sublime cosmic idea there flowed forth coordinate ideas having application to the individual human being. For the individual human triad of atma-buddhi-manas is a reflection or ray from the cosmic triad; so that what the cosmic Father is to the universe, atman is in the human triad; the cosmic Mother corresponds to buddhi; and the cosmic Son to manas. And as the humanity of an individual resides in the manas and can become spiritual and immortal, or a christos, by alliance upwards with the other two individuals of the triad, the dogma gradually became materialized to signify that a human child was born of an immaculate mother, who in her turn was immaculately conceived without sin.

Gati (Sanskrit) Gati Way, course, path; “the six (esoterically seven) conditions of sentient existence. These are divided into two groups: the three higher and the three lower paths. To the former belong the devas, the asuras and (immortal) men; to the latter (in exoteric teachings) creatures in hell, pretas or hungry demons, and animals. Explained esoterically, however, the last three are the personalities in Kamaloka, elementals and animals. The seventh mode of existence is that of the Nirmanakaya . . .” (TG 125).

Germ Plasm A term used by German biologist August Weismann (1894-1914) for the hereditary material in each cell passed unchanged from generation to generation. The cell was divided into somatic plasm and germ plasm, the latter divided into the dormant portion passed on to the next generation unchanged and the active portion which was used to build the body. This passive germ plasm was “immortal” in that it was the identic to that belonging to a person’s earliest ancestor. See also HEREDITY

Gerson, Levi ben: (Gersonides) Bible commentator, astronomer, and philosopher (1288-1340). He invented an instrument for astronomical observation which is described in his Sefer ha-Ttkunah (Hebr.) Book on Astronomy. His philosophy embodied in the Milhamot Elohim i.e., The Wars of God, is distinguished by its thoroughgoing Aristotehanism and by its general free spirit. His theory of the soul teaches that the passive or material intellect is only a potentiality for developing pure thought which is accomplished through the influence of the Universal Active Intellect, and that it is that part of the soul which contains the sum total of the exalted thoughts which remains immortal, thus making intellectuality a condition of immortality. He also teaches that God knows things from their general aspect but does not know the particulars in their infinite ramifications. -- See Jewish Philosophy. -- M.W.

Gnosis: (Gr. knowledge) Originally a generic term for knowledge, in the first and second centuries A.D. it came to mean an esoteric knowledge of higher religious and philosophic truths to be acquired by an elite group of intellectually developed believers. Philo Judaeus (30 B.C. to 50 A.D.) is a fore-runner of Jewish Gnosticism; the allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament, use of Greek philosophical concepts, particularly the Logos doctrine, in Biblical exegesis, and a semi-mystical number theory characterize his form of gnosis. Christian gnostics (Cerinthus, Menander, Saturninus, Valentine, Basilides, Ptolemaeus, and possibly Marcion) maintained that only those men who cultivated their spiritual powers were truly immortal, and they adopted the complicated teaching of a sphere of psychic intermediaries (aeons) between God and earthly things. There was also a pagan gnosis begun before Christ as a reformation of Greek and Roman religion. Philosophically, the only thing common to all types of gnosis is the effort to transcend rational, logical thought processes by means of intuition.

guest ::: Sri Aurobindo: " When the Rishis speak of Indra or Agni or Soma in men, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function. This is evident from the very language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the Guest in human beings.” *Letters on Yoga

Guest ::: “ When the Rishis speak of Indra or Agni or Soma in men, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function. This is evident from the very language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the Guest in human beings.” Letters on Yoga

Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich: (1834-1919) Was a German biologist whose early espousal of Darwinism led him to found upon the evolutionary hypothesis a thoroughgoing materialistic monism which he advanced in his numerous writings particularly in his popular The Riddle of the Universe. Believing in the essential unity of the organic and the inorganic, he was opposed to revealed religions and their ideals of God, freedom and immortality and offered a monistic religion of nature based on the true, the good and the beautiful. See Darwin, Evolutionism, Monism. -- L.E.D.

Haltiat (Finnish) Singular haltia. Regents or genii; in Finnish mythology everything in nature was governed by these invisible deities or cosmic spirits, who were generally represented in pairs. They were regarded as immortal, having spirits and distinctive individual forms, the minor ones in the hierarchy being less distinctive in vehicle and power than those of higher grade.

Haoma: In Mazdaism and Parsism, a sacramental drink, prepared by the priests from the juice of the haoma plant with milk and water. It typifies the drink of immortality, yet to come to the faithful.

havih ::: the offering, the divine food, the wine of delight and immortality. [Ved.]

“He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Here we live in an organisation of mortal consciousness which takes the form of a transient world; there we are liberated into the harmonies of an infinite self-seeing which knows all world in the light of the eternal and immortal. The Beyond is our reality; that is our plenitude; that is the absolute satisfaction of our self-existence. It is immortality and it is ‘That Delight".” The Upanishads *beyond

“Here we live in an organisation of mortal consciousness which takes the form of a transient world; there we are liberated into the harmonies of an infinite self-seeing which knows all world in the light of the eternal and immortal. The Beyond is our reality; that is our plenitude; that is the absolute satisfaction of our self-existence. It is immortality and it is ‘That Delight’.” The Upanishads

Heuristic: (Gr. heuriskein, to discover) Serving to find out, helping to show how the qualities and relations of objects are to be sought. In Kant's philosophy, applying to ideas of God, freedom and immortality, as being undemonstrable but useful in the interpretation of things and events in time and space. In methodology, aiding in the discovery of truth. The heuristic method is the analytical method. Opposite of: ostensive. -- J.K.F.

Higher Manas The aspect of the dual manas or human mental principle, which is attracted to buddhi or the spiritual principle, and which therefore is conditionally immortal. The lower manas is attracted to the kama or desire principle and dissolves after death as part of the kama-rupa. ( )

Higher Triad In theosophical literature a distinction is often made between that part of human nature which is immortal and that which is mortal. Hence the seven principles were divided into the higher triad — comprising atman, buddhi, and manas — and lower quaternary — kama, prana, linga-sarira, and sthula-sarira. Another division is also frequently used: higher triad — atman, buddhi, and higher manas; lower quaternary — lower manas or kama-manas, prana, linga-sarira, and sthula-sarira.

Higher Triad ::: The imperishable spiritual ego considered as a unity. It is the reincarnating part of man's constitutionwhich clothes itself in each earth-life in a new personality or lower quaternary. The higher triad, speakingin the simplest fashion, is the unity of atman, buddhi, and the higher manas; and the lower quaternaryconsists of the lower manas or kama-manas, the prana or vitality, the linga-sarira or astral model-body,and the physical vehicle.Another manner of considering the human constitution in its spiritual aspects is that viewed from thestandpoint of consciousness, and in this latter manner the higher triad consists of the divine monad, thespiritual monad, and the higher human monad. The higher triad is often spoken of in a collective sense,and ignoring details of division, as simply the reincarnating monad, or more commonly the reincarnatingego, because this latter is rooted in the higher triad.Many theosophists experience quite unnecessary difficulty in understanding why the human constitutionshould be at one time divided in one way and at another time divided in another way. The difficulty liesin considering these divisions as being absolute instead of relative, in other words, as representingwatertight compartments instead of merely indefinite and convenient divisions. The simplestpsychological division is probably that which divides the septenary constitution of man in three parts: anuppermost duad which is immortal, an intermediate duad which is conditionally immortal, and a lowertriad which is unconditionally mortal. (See Fundamentals of the Esoteric Philosophy, 1st ed., pp. 167,525; 2nd rev. ed., pp. 199, 601).

Hillel of Verona: (1220-1295) Physician and philosopher. His principal philosophic work, the Tagmule ha-Nefesh (Heb.) The Reward of the Soul, is devoted to two problems, that of the soul and that of reward and punishment. In his theory of the soul he follows partly Averroes (q.v.) and assumes with him that the universal Active Intellect acts upon the soul of the individual and helps to realize its powers. He rejects, though, the former's view of immortality which consists of a union of the human intellect with the universal Active Intellect. -- M.W.

His portrayal of Zeus in different dramas is inconsistent, since there were two Zeuses: the abstract deity of Grecian thought, and the Olympic Zeus. While the former represents the head of the hierarchy of divinities, the latter is, in man, the human soul or kama-manas. Prometheus, who steals fire from heaven and brings it to mankind in a fennel-stalk, is buddhi-manas, mankind’s savior. Zeus is the serpent, the intellectual tempter of humanity, which nevertheless begets in due time the man-savior, the solar Dionysus (SD 2:419-20). Harmony results from the equilibrium of contraries, and the drama of evolution as depicted in man shows the clash of descending and reascending cycles, the antimony of law and free will. These dramas have been immortalized for all generations by Aeschylus who, in his daring and self-sacrificing enthusiasm, may himself be styled a Prometheus offending the powers that be in order to bring light to mankind.

Hoddmimir’s Holt (Icelandic) [from hodd treasury + Mimir, Mimer a giant, the root of matter + holt grove] In Norse myths the sacred grove where is guarded the treasury that is being sought by the gods in matter during manifestation. In that grove Lif and Lifthrasir, the immortal principles in humanity, are secreted when the world has ended its lifetime and before it is reborn.

“I am here with thee in thy chariot of battle revealed as the Master of Existence within and without thee and I repeat the absolute assurance, the infallible promise that I will lead thee to myself through and beyond all sorrow and evil. Whatever difficulties and perplexities arise, be sure of this that I am leading thee to a complete divine life in the universal and an immortal existence in the transcendent Spirit.” Essays on the Gita

“ ‘I am the three-wicked Flame and my wicks are immortal,’ says the defunct. ‘I enter into the domain of Sekhem (the God whose arm sows the seed of action produced by the disembodied soul) and I enter the region of the Flames who have destroyed their adversaries,’ i.e., got rid of the sin-creating ‘four wicks’ ” (SD 1:237).

Idea: (Gr. idea) This term has enjoyed historically a considerable diversity of usage. In pre-Platonic Greek: form, semblance, nature, fashion or mode, class or species. Plato (and Socrates): The Idea is a timeless essence or universal, a dynamic and creative archetype of existents. The Ideas comprise a hierarchy and an organic unity in the Good, and are ideals as patterns of existence and as objects of human desire. The Stoics: Ideas are class concepts in the human mind. Neo-Platonism: Ideas are archetypes of things considered as in cosmic Mind (Nous or Logos). Early Christianity and Scholasticism: Ideas are archetypes eternally subsistent in the mind of God. 17th Century: Following earlier usage, Descartes generally identified ideas with subjective, logical concepts of the human mind. Ideas were similarly treated as subjective or mental by Locke, who identified them with all objects of consciousness. Simple ideas, from which, by combination, all complex ideas are derived, have their source either in sense perception or "reflection" (intuition of our own being and mental processes). Berkeley: Ideas are sense objects or perceptions, considered either as modes of the human soul or as a type of mind-dependent being. Concepts derived from objects of intuitive introspection, such as activity, passivity, soul, are "notions." Hume: An Idea is a "faint image" or memory copy of sense "impressions." Kant: Ideas are concepts or representations incapable of adequate subsumption under the categories, which escape the limits of cognition. The ideas of theoretical or Pure Reason are ideals, demands of the human intellect for the absolute, i.e., the unconditioned or the totality of conditions of representation. They include the soul, Nature and God. The ideas of moral or Practical Reason include God, Freedom, and Immortality. The ideas of Reason cannot be sensuously represented (possess no "schema"). Aesthetic ideas are representations of the faculty of imagination to which no concept can be adequate.

Idun(n) (Icelandic, Scandinavian) [from id rejuvenation] Norse goddess of eternal youth; the oldest of the moon god Ivaldi’s younger brood, representing the soul of the earth. Her spouse is Bragi, the patron and inspirer of bards. Idun is the guardian of the apples of immortality which she feeds the aesir (gods) daily (at each new cycle).

Ignorance to Divine Knowledge, from darkness through half- light to Light, from death to Immortality, from suflfering to the

Immortality ::: A term signifying continuous existence or being; but this understanding of the term is profoundlyillogical and contrary to nature, for there is nothing throughout nature's endless and multifarious realmsof being and existence which remains for two consecutive instants of time exactly the same.Consequently, immortality is a mere figment of the imagination, an illusory phantom of reality. When thestudent of the esoteric wisdom once realizes that continuous progress, i.e., continuous change inadvancement, is nature's fundamental procedure, he recognizes instantly that continuous remaining in anunchanging or immutable state of consciousness or being is not only impossible, but in the last analysis isthe last thing that is either desirable or comforting. Fancy continuing immortal in a state of imperfection such as we human beingsexemplify -- which is exactly what the usual acceptance of this term immortality means. The highest godin highest heaven, although seemingly immortal to us imperfect human beings, is nevertheless anevolving, growing, progressing entity in its own sublime realms or spheres, and therefore as the ages passleaves one condition or state to assume a succeeding condition or state of a nobler and higher type;precisely as the preceding condition or state had been the successor of another state before it.Continuous or unending immutability of any condition or state of an evolving entity is obviously animpossibility in nature; and when once pondered over it becomes clear that the ordinary acceptance ofimmortality involves an impossibility. All nature is an unending series of changes, which means all thehosts or multitudes of beings composing nature, for every individual unit of these hosts is growing,evolving, i.e., continuously changing, therefore never immortal. Immortality and evolution arecontradictions in terms. An evolving entity means a changing entity, signifying a continuous progresstowards better things; and evolution therefore is a succession of state of consciousness and being afteranother state of consciousness and being, and thus throughout duration. The Occidental idea of staticimmortality or even mutable immortality is thus seen to be both repellent and impossible.This doctrine is so difficult for the average Occidental easily to understand that it may be advisable onceand for all to point out without mincing of words that just as complete death, that is to say, entireannihilation of consciousness, is an impossibility in nature, just so is continuous and unchangingconsciousness in any one stage or phase of evolution likewise an impossibility, because progress ormovement or growth is continuous throughout eternity. There are, however, periods more or less long ofcontinuance in any stage or phase of consciousness that may be attained by an evolving entity; and thehigher the being is in evolution, the more its spiritual and intellectual faculties have been evolved orevoked, the longer do these periods of continuous individual, or perhaps personal, quasi-immortalitycontinue. There is, therefore, what may be called relative immortality, although this phrase is confessedlya misnomer.Master KH in The Mahatma Letters, on pages 128-30, uses the phrase ``panaeonic immortality" tosignify this same thing that I have just called relative immortality, an immortality -- falsely so called,however -- which lasts in the cases of certain highly evolved monadic egos for the entire period of amanvantara, but which of necessity ends with the succeeding pralaya of the solar system. Such a periodof time of continuous self-consciousness of so highly evolved a monadic entity is to us humans actually arelative immortality; but strictly and logically speaking it is no more immortality than is the ephemeralexistence of a butterfly. When the solar manvantara comes to an end and the solar pralaya begins, evensuch highly evolved monadic entities, full-blown gods, are swept out of manifested self-consciousexistence like the sere and dried leaves at the end of the autumn; and the divine entities thus passing outenter into still higher realms of superdivine activity, to reappear at the end of the pralaya and at the dawnof the next or succeeding solar manvantara.The entire matter is, therefore, a highly relative one. What seems immortal to us humans would seem tobe but as a wink of the eye to the vision of super-kosmic entities; while, on the other hand, the span ofthe average human life would seem to be immortal to a self-conscious entity inhabiting one of theelectrons of an atom of the human physical body.The thing to remember in this series of observations is the wondrous fact that consciousness frometernity to eternity is uninterrupted, although by the very nature of things undergoing continuous andunceasing change of phases in realization throughout endless duration. What men call unconsciousness ismerely a form of consciousness which is too subtle for our gross brain-minds to perceive or to sense or tograsp; and, secondly, strictly speaking, what men call death, whether of a universe or of their ownphysical bodies, is but the breaking up of worn-out vehicles and the transference of consciousness to ahigher plane. It is important to seize the spirit of this marvelous teaching, and not allow the imperfectbrain-mind to quibble over words, or to pause or hesitate at difficult terms.

Immortality ::: ...immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 767 ::: Immortality does not mean survival of the self or the ego after dissolution of the body.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 17, Page: 58


Immortality cannot come if there is attachment to the body ; for it is only by living in the immortal part of oneself which is unidentified with the body and bringing down its consciousness and force into the cells that it can come.

Immortality is conditional for the human soul: if it aspires to its inner god and allies itself therewith, the human soul becomes immortal because it is at one with its spiritual parent, the upper triad or monad. But if the personal or human soul refuse to recognize its spiritual essence and allies itself with increasing fullness with the complex compound of the lower human nature, it loses its chance of immortality and becomes but a psychological mortal compound itself.

"Immortality is not the survival of the mental personality after death, though that also is true, but the waking possession of the unborn & deathless self of which body is only an instrument and a shadow.” Essays Divine and Human

“Immortality is not the survival of the mental personality after death, though that also is true, but the waking possession of the unborn & deathless self of which body is only an instrument and a shadow.” Essays Divine and Human

  "Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” *Letters on Yoga

“Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” Letters on Yoga

Immortality: (Lat. in + mortalis, mortal) The doctrine that the soul or personality of man survives the death of the body. The two principal conceptions of immortality are: temporal immortality, the indefinite continuation of the individual mind after death and eternity, ascension of the soul to a higher plane of timelessness. Immortality is properly speaking restricted to post-existence (survival after death) but is extended by the theory of transmigration of souls. (See Metempsychosis) to include pre-exisence (life before birth).

IMMORTALITY. ::: One of the possible results of supra- mentalisation, but not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is.

Immortality That which is not subject to death, deathlessness. Death is the dissolution of a compound entity, where the compound itself ceases to exist, though its elements do not perish. Nor does the ensouling entity perish because of the dissolution of its physical, astral, or other vehicle. Hence in a restricted sense certain elements can be said to be immortal, relative to the compound they form.

Immortality: The imperishability of individual existence; survival or reincarnation after the death of the body.

Immortal Messiah: Sword, do you rule in all my

In a more relative sense the sutratman is the egoic pilgrim, the immortal individuality, or that thread of being which animates a person and passes through all the countless personalities which he uses during the course of his manvantara-long evolutionary progress. “In each of us that golden thread of continuous life — periodically broken into active and passive cycles of sensuous existence on Earth, and super-sensuous in Devachan — is from the beginning of our appearance upon this earth. It is the Sutratma, the luminous thread of immortal impersonal monadship, on which our earth lives or evanescent Egos are strung as so many beads . . .” (SD 2:513).

Incantation [from Latin cantare to sin] Charm, mantra; the expert use of the power of unvocalized or vocalized sound in evolving occult forces of nature. Used in magic, especially of the ceremonial kind. The power of sound, akasic in character, is the “first of the keys which opens the door of communication between Mortals and the Immortals” (SD 1:464); one of the seven siddhis, mantrika-sakti.

Individuality [from Latin individuum undivided thing, unit] In philosophy, as well as in theosophy, used for inherent selfhood: monad, ego, atom. Used in theosophy for the higher ego in man as contrasted with the lower ego or personality — a distinction not made in ordinary parlance, where the two words may even be used in the opposite senses. The individuality is the immortal spiritual ego or monad; whereas the personality, or lower quaternary of the septenary human constitution, is the mortal human ego which goes to pieces at death.

Individuality: In esoteric philosophy, the divine, impersonal and immortal higher Ego of man.

Individuality ::: Theosophists draw a sharp and comprehensive distinction between individuality and personality. Theindividuality is the spiritual-intellectual and immortal part of us; deathless, at least for the duration of thekosmic manvantara -- the root, the very essence of us, the spiritual sun within, our inner god. Thepersonality is the veil, the mask, composed of various sheaths of consciousness through which theindividuality acts.The word individuality means that which cannot be divided, that which is simple and pure in thephilosophical sense, indivisible, uncompounded, original. It is not heterogeneous; it is not composite; it isnot builded up of other elements; it is the thing in itself. Whereas, on the contrary, the intermediate natureand the lower nature are composite, and therefore mortal, being builded up of elements other thanthemselves. Strictly speaking, individuality and monad are identical, but the two words are convenientbecause of the distinctions of usage contained in them; just as consciousness and self-consciousness arefundamentally identical, but convenient as words on account of the distinctions contained in them. (Seealso Monad)

Indra ::: the Master of the World of Light and Immortality (svar); the Power of divine Mind. [Ved.]

In Gerald Massey’s series of seven principles of the Egyptians, Seb is enumerated as the fifth (ancestral soul) (SD 2:632). In the individual person Seb stands for the reincarnating ego or monadic root with its accumulated wisdoms of each human imbodiment, and hence the source and urgent impulse for future imbodiments. “Manas corresponds precisely with Seb, the Egyptian fifth principle, for that portion of Manas, which follows the two higher principles, is the ancestral soul, indeed, the bright, immortal thread of the higher Ego, to which clings the Spiritual aroma of all the lives or births” (SD 2:632n).

In Kant: Whatever enters into the structure of actual experience. Thus, the categories are constitutive of knowledge of nature because they are necessary conditions of any experience or knowledge whatever. In contrast, the transcendent Ideas (God, the total Cosmos, and the immortal Soul) are not constitutive of anything, since they do not serve to define or compose real objects, and must be restricted to a regulative and speculative use. See Crit. of Pure Reason, Transc. Dialectic, Bk. II, ch. II, Sec. 8. -- O.F.K.

In later Pahlavi writings we find the progeny of Ahriman, six opponents who in their turn stand up against the Amesha-Spentas (the six immortal benefactors). See also ANGRA-MAINYU

Innate Ideas: (Lat. innatis, inborn) The power of understanding given in the very nature of mind. Such ideas are spoken of as a priori. Ideas which are inborn and come with the mind at birth, such as God or immortality. More generally, ideas which all men as human and rational, necessarily and universally possess.

Inner God ::: Mystics of all the ages have united in teaching this fact of the existence and ever-present power of anindividual inner god in each human being, as the first principle or primordial energy governing theprogress of man out of material life into the spiritual. Indeed, the doctrine is so perfectly universal, and isso consistent with everything that man knows when he reflects over the matter of his own spiritual andintellectual nature, that it is small wonder that this doctrine should have acquired foremost place inhuman religious and philosophical consciousness. Indeed, it may be called the very foundation-stone onwhich were builded the great systems of religious and philosophical thinking of the past; and rightly so,because this doctrine is founded on nature herself.The inner god in man, man's own inner, essential divinity, is the root of him, whence flow forth ininspiring streams into the psychological apparatus of his constitution all the inspirations of genius, all theurgings to betterment. All powers, all faculties, all characteristics of individuality, which blossomthrough evolution into individual manifestation, are the fruitage of the working in man's constitution ofthose life-giving and inspiring streams of spiritual energy.The radiant light which streams forth from that immortal center or core of our inmost being, which is ourinner god, lightens the pathway of each one of us; and it is from this light that we obtain idealconceptions. It is by this radiant light in our hearts that we can guide our feet towards an ever largerfulfilling in daily life of the beautiful conceptions which we as mere human beings dimly or clearlyperceive, as the case may be.The divine fire which moves through universal Nature is the source of the individualized divine firecoming from man's inner god.The modern Christians of a mystical bent of mind call the inner god the Christ Immanent, the immanentChristos; in Buddhism it is called the living Buddha within; in Brahmanism it is spoken of as the Brahmain his Brahmapura or Brahma-city, which is the inner constitution.Hence, call it by what name you please, the reflective and mystical mind intuitively realizes that thereworks through him a divine flame, a divine life, a divine light, and that this by whatever name we maycall it, is himself, his essential SELF. (See also God)

INNER GUIDE. ::: The supreme Guide and Teacher is the inner Guide, the World-Teacher, jagad-guru, secret within us. He dis- closes progressively in us his own nature of freedom, bliss, love, power, immortal being. He has no method and every method.

His system is a natural organisation of the highest processes and movements of which the nature is capable. In his yoga there is nothing too small to be used and nothing too great to be attempted. This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims.


Inner man: In occult terminology, the immortal essence or higher ego of man.

Inner Man The true and immortal entity in us, as contrasted with the outward and mortal form (physical body, astral body, etc.). The higher ego, the higher manas or manas in conjunction with atma-buddhi; nous as opposed to psyche.

In occultism six is represented by the cube representing the six dimensions — the four cardinal points, and the zenith and nadir; “while the senary was applied by the sages to physical man, the septenary was for them the symbol of that man plus his immortal soul” (SD 2:591).

In Persian mythology, “the holy immortal

  “In the oldest Egyptian imagery, as in the cosmogonic allegories of Kneph, the mundane snake, when typifying matter, is usually represented as contained within a circle; he lies straight across its equator, thus indicating that the universe of astral light, out of which the physical world evolved, while bounding the latter, is itself bound by Emepht, or the Supreme First Cause. . . . When the serpent represents eternity and immortality, it encircles the world, biting its tail, and thus offering no solution of continuity. It then becomes the astral light” (IU 157).

In the Orphic teachings Demeter is not only the earth goddess, but is also Demeter-Kore the divine maid. This aspect is twofold: as Persephone the Virgin-Queen of the Dead; and as the mortal maid Semele, mother of the mystic savior Dionysos, and later enthroned as Semele-Thyone (Semele the Inspiried). As both maid and mother she is the immortal wife of Zeus, and is also called the mother of Zeus, as an Orphic verse declares: “The goddess who was Rhea, when she bore Zeus became Demeter.” In one of her aspects, Demeter is the one to whom, in the Orphic legend, is given the still beating heart of the murdered Zagreus-Dionysus.

In theosophical philosophy, the general or essential elixir is attained by the student-adept when he fills his whole being with the spiritual flow of substance and energy from the immortal center within himself. It is precisely this flow of the spirit which is the true elixir of immortality and the basis of all the marvelous powers within the person thus regenerated which enables him to transmute the base into the fine, evil into good, and to obtain self-conscious perpetuity during the manvantara. See also HETEROGENEITY AND HOMOGENEITY; PRIMEVAL MATTER

Invisible fellowship: “The interconnections established among men through common motives and ultimate goals as in contrast with their ties through the structures of a surface society; the subjective side of occult functioning; shared immortality.” (Marc Edmund Jones.) See: Great White Brotherhood.

Ishtahar (immortalized in song by Byron), he hangs head down between Heaven and earth in

ishwara &

  “It is a kind of cosmogony which contains all the fundamental tenets of Esoteric Cosmogenesis. Thus he says that in the beginning there was naught but limitless and boundless Space. All that lives and is, was born in it, from the ‘Principle which exists by Itself, developing Itself from Itself,’ i.e., Swabhavat. As its name is unknown and its essence is unfathomable, philosophers have called it Tao (Anima Mundi), the uncreate, unborn and eternal energy of nature, manifesting periodically. Nature as well as man when it reaches purity will reach rest, and then all become one with Tao, which is the source of all bliss and felicity. As in the Hindu and Buddhistic philosophies, such purity and bliss and immortality can only be reached through the exercise of virtue and the perfect quietude of our worldly spirit; the human mind has to control and finally subdue and even crush the turbulent action of man’s physical nature; and the sooner he reaches the required degree of moral purification, the happier he will feel” (TG 320).

It is the cryptic verses of the Veda that help us here; for they contain, though concealed, the gospel of the divine and immortal Supermind and through the veil some illumining flashes come to us. We can see through these utterances the conception of this Supermind as a vastness beyond the ordinary firmaments of our consciousness in which truth of being is luminously one with all that expresses it and assures inevitably truth of vision, formulation, arrangement, word, act and movement and therefore truth also of result of movement, result of action and expression, infallible ordinance or law. Vast all-comprehensiveness; luminous truth and harmony of being in that vastness and not a vague chaos or self-lost obscurity; truth of law and act and knowledge expressive of that harmonious truth of being: these seem to be the essential terms of the Vedic description.” *The Life Divine

It is the cryptic verses of the Veda that help us here; for they contain, though concealed, the gospel of the divine and immortal Supermind and through the veil some illumining flashes come to us. We can see through these utterances the conception of this Supermind as a vastness beyond the ordinary firmaments of our consciousness in which truth of being is luminously one with all that expresses it and assures inevitably truth of vision, formulation, arrangement, word, act and movement and therefore truth also of result of movement, result of action and expression, infallible ordinance or law. Vast all-comprehensiveness; luminous truth and harmony of being in that vastness and not a vague chaos or self-lost obscurity; truth of law and act and knowledge expressive of that harmonious truth of being: these seem to be the essential terms of the Vedic description.” The Life Divine

Jains, Jainas [from jina victorious] Followers of the jinas; one of the major Indian religions. Scholars place their origin in the 5th century BC, believing them to be the last direct representatives of the philosophical schools which then flourished. Jainism, however, became overshadowed with the rise of Buddhism, which it closely resembles; but came to the front when the Buddhist fervor waned in India. The first recorded Jain teacher is Vaddhamana (known as Mahavira, “the great hero”), a contemporary of Gautama Buddha; the Jains themselves state that there was a succession of teachers antedating him, and enumerate 24 Jinas or Tirthankaras. Jains deny the authority of the Vedas and do not believe in any personal supreme god. They have a complex religious philosophy which includes belief in the eternity of matter, the periodicity of the universe, and the immortality of human’s and animal’s minds. They are particularly known for avoiding harming any living thing.

janma-mrtyu-jara-duakhair vimuktomrtam asnute ::: free from birth and death and age and grief enjoys immortality. [Gita 14.20]

  “Just as milliards of bright sparks dance on the waters of an ocean above which one and the same moon is shining, so our evanescent personalities — the illusive envelopes of the immortal monad-ego — twinkle and dance on the waves of Maya. They last and appear, as the thousands of sparks produced by the moon-beams, only so long as the Queen of the Night radiates her lustre on the running waters of life: the period of a Manvantara; and then they disappear, the beams — symbols of our eternal Spiritual Egos — alone surviving, re-merged in, and being, as they were before, one with the Mother-Source” (SD 1:237).

Kalavinka (Sanskrit) Kalaviṅka An allegorical, sweet-voice bird of immortality, representing one of the noblest elements in the human constitution, the higher ego. Its voice is heard at a certain stage of dhyana in genuine yoga practice which is entirely spiritual-intellectual combined with rigid psychic control, and has naught to do with hatha yoga.

Kama-manas in the human constitution is conditionally immortal or mortal: if the kama-manas aspires successfully upwards and makes intellectual and emotional union with the buddhi over-enlightening it, the immortality for the manvantara is relatively certain. If, however, the kama-manas is insufficiently illuminated to withstand successfully the attractions of the lower astral and material realms of feeling and thought, it is attracted downwards and becomes enchained in these lower realms, and immortality in this case is lost, for the time being at least.

Kama-Rupa(Sanskrit) ::: A compound word signifying "desire body." It is that part of man's inner constitution in whichdwell or inhere the various desires, affections, hates, loves -- in short, the various mental and psychicalenergies. After death it becomes the vehicle in the astral worlds of the higher principles of the man thatwas. But these higher principles are nevertheless scarcely conscious of the fact, because the rupture ofthe golden cord of life at the moment of the physical death plunges the cognizing personal entity into amerciful stupor of unconsciousness, in which stupor it remains a longer or shorter period depending uponits qualities of spirituality or materiality. The more spiritual the man was the longer the period ofmerciful unconsciousness lasts, and vice versa.After death, as has been frequently stated elsewhere, there occurs what is called the second death, whichis the separation of the immortal part of the second or intermediate duad from the lower portions of thisduad, which lower portions remain as the kama-rupa in the etheric or higher astral spheres which areintermediate between the devachanic and the earthly spheres. In time this kama-rupa gradually fades outin its turn, its life-atoms at such dissolution passing on to their various and unceasing peregrinations.It is this kama-rupa which legend and story in the various ancient world religions or philosophies speakof as the shade, and which it has been customary in the Occident to call the spook or ghost. It is, in short,all the mortal elements of the human soul that was. The kama-rupa is an exact astral duplicate, inappearance and mannerism, of the man who died; it is his eidolon or "image." (See also Second Death)

Karest (Egyptian) Karest. Mummy; Massey identifies it with Christ: “the author of the Christian name is the Mummy-Christ of Egypt, called the Karest, which was a type of the immortal spirit in man, the Christ within (as Paul has it), the divine offspring incarnated, the Logos, the Word of Truth, the Makheru of Egypt. It did not originate as a mere type! The preserved mummy was the dead body of any one that was Karest, or mummified, to be kept by the living; and, through constant repetition, this became a type of the resurrection from (not of!) the dead” (quoted BCW 188n). Blavatsky comments that this interpretation is too materialistic. (BCW 8: 197-200, 203)

Khu (Egyptian) Khu. The human spirit-soul, closely connected with the heart (ab), and considered to be everlasting; usually depicted in hieroglyphics in the form of a heron. Massey makes it equivalent with manas, but Lambert makes it equivalent to divine spirit (SD 2:632-3). Elsewhere Blavatsky emphasizes the duality of the khu: the “justified” khu, absolved of sin by Osiris after death, which continues to live a second life; and the khu “which died a second time,” doomed to wander about and torture the living, as they are able to assume any form and enter into living bodies. This first type is equivalent to the reincarnating ego or immortal human soul. The second type is identical with the Roman larvae, lares, simulacrum, or shade, the Chinese houen, the theosophical elementary, and the necromantic “spirit” (cf BCW 7:155-17, 190-3).

known also as Chirangivah the Immortal.

Kshira-samudra (Sanskrit) Kṣīra-samudra The ocean of milk, which was churned by the gods, according to Puranic legend. The sea of milk and curds is the Milky Way and the various congeries of nebulae. The allegory of the churning of the ocean of milk refers to a time before the kosmos was evolved. Vishnu, who here stands for aeonic preservation of karmically developed kosmic stuff or matter, is its intelligent preserver, and churns out of the primitive ocean (the chaos of a universe in pralaya) the amrita or immortal essence which is reserved only for the gods. See also KURMA-AVATARA

Lararium (Latin) A shrine for holding the lares (images of the household gods) and similar relics in the houses of ancient Romans. The lares are described as those parts of the human constitution left behind by the immortal monad after death, these remnants being of different classes because belonging to different planes. The Latins grouped them under three general planes: manes, lares, and lemures. The lemures were virtually the kama-lokic shades or shells, and so likewise were the larvae; the lares were at once the ancestral images in a family or of a city, and at the same time more mystically the quasi-personalized astral forces hovering around and thus becoming tutelary influences — a Roman belief difficult to describe; whereas the manes corresponded more closely to excarnate human monads. See also LARVA

life ::: n. --> The state of being which begins with generation, birth, or germination, and ends with death; also, the time during which this state continues; that state of an animal or plant in which all or any of its organs are capable of performing all or any of their functions; -- used of all animal and vegetable organisms.
Of human beings: The union of the soul and body; also, the duration of their union; sometimes, the deathless quality or existence of the soul; as, man is a creature having an immortal life.


Madhav: “Each of the seven worlds—the earths—were seen in their innate immortal nature. The principle of Sat-Chit-Ananda is embedded in each of them.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Rose, here, signifies Divine Love. It is deathless because it is immortal. They are realms of pure Love. Read Sri Aurobindo in his sonnet, Light: . . . in my heart where blooms deathless rose.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The reference is to the flaming aspiration in the heart of the ascending Soul. This flame is immortal in its source and builds kingdoms at each step of its climb.” The Book of the Divine Mother.

Madhav: “Zero does not stand for nothing. Zero does not signify emptiness, but has behind it the face of the immortal.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Manasa-pitris (Sanskrit) Mānasa-pitṛ-s [from mānasa mental from manas mind + pitṛ father] Fathers of mind; those spiritual beings who endowed mankind with intelligence. “The monad of the animal is as immortal as that of man, yet the brute knows nothing of this; it lives an animal life of sensation just as the first human would have lived, when attaining physical development in the Third Race, had it not been for the Agnishwatta and the Manasa Pitris” (SD 2:525n). See also AGNISHVATTAS; MANASA-DHYANIS; MANASAPUTRAS

Manasa(s) (Sanskrit) Mānasa [from mānasa intelligent from manas mind] Adjective of manas; in theosophical literature, title for the Sons of Wisdom or manasaputras, those intellectual beings, spiritual pitris or dhyanis, who endowed humanity with manas or intelligence; hence, the immortal egos in man. See also AGNISHVATTAS; MANASAPUTRAS

Manas (Sanskrit) Manas [from the verbal root man to think] The seat of mentation and egoic consciousness; the third principle in the descending scale of the sevenfold human constitution. Manas is the human person, the reincarnating ego, immortal in essence, enduring in its higher aspects through the entire manvantara. When imbodied, manas is dual, gravitating toward buddhi in its higher aspects and in its lower aspects toward kama. The first is intuitive mind, the second the animal, ratiocinative consciousness, the lower mentality and passions of the personality. “ ‘Manas is dual — lunar in the lower, solar in its upper portion’ . . . and herein is contained the mystery of an adept’s as of a profane man’s life, as also that of the post-mortem separation of the divine from the animal man” (SD 2:495-6).

Man as well as nature is called saptaparna (seven-leaved plant), symbolized by the triangle above the square. While the senary was applied to man in all ranges from the physical to the spiritual, when completed by the atman, thus making the septenary, the latter signified the entire range of the constitution, whether of man or nature, crowned by the immortal spirit.

Maruts ::: the Thought-Forces; the Life-Powers that support by their nervous and vital energies the action of the thought in the attempt of the mortal consciousness to grow or expand itself into the immortality of the Truth and Bliss; (to the uninstructed Aryan worshipper): powers of storm, wind and rain.

master of Existence ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I am here with thee in thy chariot of battle revealed as the Master of Existence within and without thee and I repeat the absolute assurance, the infallible promise that I will lead thee to myself through and beyond all sorrow and evil. Whatever difficulties and perplexities arise, be sure of this that I am leading thee to a complete divine life in the universal and an immortal existence in the transcendent Spirit.” Essays on the Gita

Master ::: “The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” The Life Divine

Materializations The taking on of an objective form or body by something of a subjective nature; used in modern spiritualism for appearances which the latter calls spirits of the dead. “Theosophists accept the phenomenon of ‘materialization’; but they reject the theory that it is produced by ‘Spirits,’ i.e., the immortal principles of the disembodied persons” (TG 209).

Math fab Mathonwy was a famous enchanter; in the mabinogi he is the teacher of Gwydion. Men are “enchanted by Math before” they “become immortal,” then by Gwydion the Initiator.

Mendelsohn, Moses: (1729-1786) A German Jewish popular philosopher, holding an admired position in German literature. He was the first to advocate the social emancipation of the Jews, to plead in Germany for the separation of the Church and the State and for freedom of belief and conscience. He is philosrohically best known for his adduced proofs of the immortality of the soul and of the existence of a personal God. Schriften z. Philos., Aesthetik u. Apologetik (ed. Brasch, 1880). -- H.H.

Metempsychosis: (Gr. meta, over + empsychoun, to animate) The doctrine that the same soul can successively reside in more than one body, human or animal. See Immortality. The doctrine was part of the Pythagorean teaching incorporated in mythical form in the Platonic philosophy (see Phaedrus, 249; Rep. X, 614). The term metempsychosis was not used before the Christian era. -- L.W.

metempsychosis ::: n. --> The passage of the soul, as an immortal essence, at the death of the animal body it had inhabited, into another living body, whether of a brute or a human being; transmigration of souls.

Mind: Generically considered, a metaphysical substance which pervades all individual minds and which is contrasted with matter or material substance. In occult philosophy, an immortal part of man’s soul and personality, which uses the brain as a physical agent or vehicle for some of its functions.

Monadic Ray The monad, that divine-spiritual-intellectual seed or originant of each evolving being, does not itself descend into the planes of matter, but shoots forth from itself a multitude of rays. Each such ray forms the essential nature of the complex evolving being to which it pertains, and hence the monad is the primal or ultimate source of all that being’s life and characteristic attributes, the immortal part of the being, whether that being be human, animal, vegetable, mineral, or what not. In man it is his essential self; it persists throughout all the evolutionary transformations in the life cycle and gathers around itself the life-atoms at each new incarnation of the reincarnating ego.

Monad: In Greek philosophy, the Unit; originally, the number One, later any individual or metaphysical unit. Numerology still uses the term monad for the number One. According to Giordano Bruno, a metaphysical unit, a microscopic embodiment of the divine essence which pervades and constitutes the universe. Leibniz identified the monads with the metaphysical individuals or souls. In occult terminology, the monad is an indivisible divine spiritual life-atom, the immortal part of man which lives on in successive reincarnations.

monopsychism ::: n. --> The doctrine that there is but one immortal soul or intellect with which all men are endowed.

Moral Argument for God: Basing the belief upon the fact of man's moral nature which compels him to make moral assertions about the world and destiny. The argument assumes many forms. Kant held, e.g., that the moral consciousness of man is a priori and compels him willy nilly to assert three great affirmatives; his freedom, immortality, and the existence and high character of God. -- V.F.

Mountains, Mundane or Holy Mountains in a generic sense mean high places, whether in the physical world, the kosmos, or in man; the meeting place of immortals and mortals, the former descending, the latter ascending. Moses went up Sinai to confer with Jehovah; on Parnassus, the home of Apollo and the Muses, the rites of Bacchus were celebrated. Olympus or Meru, Atlas or Sinai, may be actual mountains, but also signify much more. Sacred mountains are found in ancient cultures, for when there was less of artificial separation between the celestial and the material, between sacred and secular, the kinship between what is above and what is below was more than a mere analogy: it was a unity.

mrtyum tirtva amrtam asnute ::: he crosses beyond death and enjoys Immortality. [Isa 14]

Mystery Religions ::: Designation used for a group of ancient Greco-Roman religions characterized by an emphasis on a central "mystery" (often concerning fertility and immortality). In many ways, both early Judaism and early Christianity include characteristics of such "mysteries."

Mystically the agnishvattas are far higher beings than are the barhishads because they are devoid of the fire of creative passion. Being too divine and pure for this, they are devoid (i.e., freed) of the grosser creative fire, and thus unable to form physical man. They are, on the other hand, possessed of spiritual-intellectual fire and are the endowers of the human conscious, spiritually immortal ego or selfhood. Hence the agnishvatta-pitris are those who are “purified by fire” — which may be interpreted as either 1) the fire of suffering and pain in material existence producing great fiber and strength of character or spirituality; or 2) from the esoteric standpoint as signifying those entities who have through evolution become one in essence with the aethery fire of spirit.

n.**1. Not subject to death. Immortal, immortal"s, Immortal"s, immortals, Immortals, immortals", Immortals". adj. 2. Everlasting; perpetual; constant. 3. Not subject to death or decay; having perpetual life. 4. Of or relating to immortal or divine beings or concepts. 5. Never to be forgotten; everlasting. adv. immortally.**

Naga (Sanskrit) Nāga Serpent; the symbol of immortality and wisdom, of renewed births, of secret knowledge and, when the tail is held in the mouth, of eternity. The nagas or serpents of wisdom are, therefore, full initiates: “the first Nagas — beings wiser than Serpents — are the ‘Sons of Will and Yoga,’ born before the complete separation of the sexes, ‘matured in the man-bearing eggs produced by the power (Kriyasakti) of the holy sages’ of the early Third Race” (SD 2:181). These first nagas were the original human adepts, who were later symbolized by the terms serpents and dragons. “These ‘originals’ — called to this day in China ‘the Dragons of Wisdom’ — were the first disciples of the Dhyanis, who were their instructors; in short, the primitive adepts of the Third Race, and later, of the Fourth and Fifth Races. The name became universal, and no sane man before the Christian era would ever have confounded the man and the symbol” (SD 2:210).

Nanna The Norse goddess of the now-dead moon, wife of the sun god Balder. When Balder was slain by his blind brother Hoder with the fateful mistletoe twig, Nanna died of a broken heart and was placed beside her husband on his pyreship. Her half-sister is Idun, the present earth goddess corresponding to the Greek Gaia. Idun continues to carry out Nanna’s task of supplying the gods with the apples of immortality of which they must partake daily to preserve their youth.

Nei tan: Internal alchemy, as a means of nourishing life, attaining Tao and immortality, including an elaborate system of breathing technique, diet, and the art of preserving unity of thought (tsun i, tsun hsiang, tsun ssu). Also called t'ai hsi. For external alchemy, see Wai tan. (Taoist religion.) -- W.T.C.

Nymph; nympha: In occultism, little, graceful, gay female nature-spirits, usually friendly; they are generally regarded as water-spirits (see naiad, nereid, oceanid), but some authors place the dryads and hamadryads (q.v.) in this class, too. Nymphs are regarded as long-lived, but not immortal, and possessing certain magical abilities.

obversion ::: n. --> The act of turning toward or downward.
The act of immediate inference, by which we deny the opposite of anything which has been affirmed; as, all men are mortal; then, by obversion, no men are immortal. This is also described as "immediate inference by privative conception."


Obversion of a proposition A, E, I, or O consists in replacing P by a functional constant p which denotes the negation of the propositional function (property) denoted by P, and at the same time inserting ∼ if not already present or deleting it if present. Thus the obverse of S(x) ⊃x P(x) is S(x) ⊃x ∼p(x) (the obverse of "all men are mortal" is "no men are immortal"). The obverse of S(x) ⊃x ∼P(x) is S(x) ⊃x p(x); the obverse of S(x) ∧x P(x) is S(x) ∧x ∼p(x); the obverse of S(x) ∧x ∼P(x) is S(x) ∧x p(x).

Ogygia An island inhabited by the nymph Calypso, far from Greece to the west, on which Odysseus was shipwrecked. Despite her promise of immortality if he stays, Odysseus wishes to leave, and the gods compel her to let him go after seven years.

Oracles as one of the “immortal angels of the

— or in it, our Father in heaven, — and t\e'do not feel or sec him in ourselves or around us. So long as we keep this vision, fbe mortaUty in us is queilcd by that Immortality ; it feeis the light, power and joy and responds to it according to its capa- city ; or it feels the descent of the spirit and it is then for a time transformed or else uplifted into some lustre of reflection of the light and power ; it ^comes a vessel of the Ananda. But at other times it lapses into old mortality and exists or works dully or pettily in the ruck of its earthly habits. The complete redemption comes by the descent of the divine Power into the

Orphic mysteries: The ancient Greek mystery cult which developed from the Dionysian mysteries (q.v.). The Orphics eliminated the orgiastic elements of the Dionysian rites, and invested their mysteries with a more sober and speculative character, emphasizing the immortality of the soul and the doctrine of reincarnation, the “Great Circle of Necessity.” They taught a symbolism in which, for instance, the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and they sought to influence their destiny after death by austerity and pure living.

Orphism, Orphic Mysteries [from Greek orphikos] Orphism originally taught of the Causeless Cause on which all speculation is impossible; the periodical appearance and disappearance of all things, from atom to universe; reimbodiment; cyclic law; the essential divinity of all beings and things; and the duality in manifestation of the universe. It postulated seven emanations from the Boundless: aether (spirit) and chaos (matter), from which two spring the world egg, out of which is born Phanes, the First Logos; then Uranus (and Gaia) the Second Logos, with Kronos (and Rhea, mother of the Olympian gods) a later phase of the Second Logos; and Zeus, the Third Logos or Demiurge — who starts a minor sevenfold hierarchy of emanation by begetting Zagreus-Dionysos the god-man, the divine son. Characteristic of Orphic cosmogony is the important place given to the number seven. “The rise of the Orphic worship of Dionysos is the most important fact in the history of Greek religion, and marks a great spiritual awakening. Its three great ideas are (1) a belief in the essential Divinity of humanity and the complete immortality or eternity of the soul, its pre-existence and its post-existence; (2) the necessity for individual responsibility and righteousness; and (3) the regeneration or redemption of man’s lower nature by his own higher Self” (F. S. Darrow).

"O son of Immortality, live not thou according to Nature, but according to God; and compel her also to live according to the deity within thee.” Essays Divine and Human*

“O son of Immortality, live not thou according to Nature, but according to God; and compel her also to live according to the deity within thee.” Essays Divine and Human

:::   "Out of imperfection we have to construct perfection, out of limitation to discover infinity, out of death to find immortality, out of grief to recover divine bliss, out of ignorance to rescue divine self-knowledge, out of matter to reveal Spirit. To work out this end for ourselves and for humanity is the object of our Yogic practice.” *Essays Divine and Human

“Out of imperfection we have to construct perfection, out of limitation to discover infinity, out of death to find immortality, out of grief to recover divine bliss, out of ignorance to rescue divine self-knowledge, out of matter to reveal Spirit. To work out this end for ourselves and for humanity is the object of our Yogic practice.” Essays Divine and Human

Paramita (Sanskrit) Pāramitā [from pāram beyond + ita gone from the verbal root i to go] Gone or crossed to the other shore; derivatively, virtue or perfection. The paramitas vary in number according to the Buddhist school: some quoting six, others seven or ten; but they are the glorious or transcendental virtues — the keys to the portals of jnana (wisdom). Blavatsky gives these seven keys as (VS 47-8): 1) dana “the key of charity and love immortal”; 2) sila (good character), “the key of Harmony in word and act, the key that counterbalances the cause and the effect, and leaves no further room for Karmic action”; 3) kshanti, “patience sweet, that nought can ruffle”; 4) viraga, “indifference to pleasure and to pain, illusion conquered, truth alone perceived”; 5) virya (strength, power), “the dauntless energy that fights its way to the supernal TRUTH, out of the mire of lies terrestrial”; 6) dhyana (profound spiritual-intellectual contemplation, with utter detachment from all objects of sense and of a lower mental character), human consciousness in the higher reaches of this state becomes purely buddhic, with the summit of the manas acting as vehicle for the retention of what the percipient consciousness experiences; once the golden gate of dhyana is opened, the pathway stretching thence leads towards the realm of “Sat eternal”; and 7) prajna (understanding, wisdom), that part of the mind that functions when active as the vehicle of the higher self; “the key to which makes of man a god, creating him a Bodhisattva, son of the Dhyanis.”

pastoral elegy: A type of elegy, defined by an intricate set of conventions where nature is employed in mourning and immortalizing a dead person. The pastoral elegy was used by classical writers, such as Milton in Lycidas.

Personality ::: Theosophists draw a clear and sharp distinction, not of essence but of quality, between personality andindividuality. Personality comes from the Latin word persona, which means a mask, through which theactor, the spiritual individuality, speaks. The personality is all the lower man: all the psychical and astraland physical impulses and thoughts and tendencies, and what not. It is the reflection in matter of theindividuality; but being a material thing it can lead us downwards, although it is in essence a reflection ofthe highest. Freeing ourselves from the domination of the person, the mask, the veil, through which theindividuality acts, then we show forth all the spiritual and so-called superhuman qualities; and this willhappen in the future, in the far distant aeons of the future, when every human being shall have become abuddha, a christ. Such is the destiny of the human race.In occultism the distinction between the personality and the immortal individuality is that drawn betweenthe lower quaternary or four lower principles of the human constitution and the three higher principles ofthe constitution or higher triad. The higher triad is the individuality; the personality is the lowerquaternary. The combination of these two into a unity during a lifetime on earth produces what we nowcall the human being. The personality comprises within its range all the characteristics and memories andimpulses and karmic attributes of one physical life; whereas the individuality is the aeonic ego,imperishable and deathless for the period of a solar manvantara. It is the individuality through its ray orhuman astral-vital monad which reincarnates time after time and thus clothes itself in one personalityafter another personality.

Pharisees ::: (Heb. perushim, lit. separatists; adj. pharisaic). The name given to a group or movement in early Judaism, the origin and nature of which is unclear. Many scholars identify them with the later sages and rabbis who taught the oral and written law; others see them as a complex of pietistic and zealous separatists, distinct from the proto-rabbis. According to Josephus, the Pharisees believed in the immortality of souls and resurrection of the dead, in a balance between predestination and free will, in angels as active divine agents and in authoritative oral law. In the early Christian materials, Pharisees are often depicted as leading opponents of Jesus/Joshua and his followers, and are often linked with “scribes” but distinguished from the Sadducees.

phenix ::: n. --> A bird fabled to exist single, to be consumed by fire by its own act, and to rise again from its ashes. Hence, an emblem of immortality.
A southern constellation.
A marvelous person or thing.


Philosophy of Religion: An inquiry into the general subject of religion from the philosophical point of view, i.e., an inquiry employing the accepted tools of critical analysis and evaluation without a predisposition to defend or reject the claims of any particular religion. Among the specific questions considered are the nature, function and value of religion; the validity of the claims of religious knowledge; the relation of religion and ethics; the character of ideal religion; the nature of evil; the problem of theodicy; revealed versus natural religion; the problem of the human spirit (soul) and its destiny; the relation of the human to the divine as to the freedom and responsibility of the individual and the character (if any) of a divine purpose; evaluation of the claims of prophecy, mystic intuitions, special revelations, inspired utterances; the value of prayers of petition; the human hope of immortality; evaluation of institutional forms of expressions, rituals, creeds, ceremonies, rites, missionary propaganda; the meaning of human existence, the character of value, its status in the world of reality, the existence and character of deity; the nature of belief and faith, etc.

Pompanazzi, Pietro or Pereto: (1462-1524) Was born in Mantua, in Italy, and studied medicine and philosophy at Padua. He taught philosophy at Padua, Ferrara and Bologna. He is best known for his Tractatus de immortalitate animae (ed. C. G. Bardili, Tübingen, 1791) in which he denied that Aristotle taught the personal immortality of the human soul. His interpretation of Aristotle follows that of the Greek commentntor, Alexander of Aphrodisias (3rd c. A.D.) and is also closelv related to the Averroistic tradition. -- V.J.B.

Popular legend describes Demeter as mother of Persephone, who while gathering flowers on the Nysian plain was seized by Hades and carried to the Underworld. Searching disconsolate for her lost child, Demeter came to the dwelling of Celeus at Eleusis, where she was hospitably received although her identity was unknown. On condition of being given the sole care of the king’s son who was ill with fever, she remained and became the child’s nurse. Each night she placed the child on a bed of living coals, but the mother, discovering this, snatched the child away in alarm. Demeter then revealed herself as a goddess and, declaring that had she been left alone she would have made the child immortal, she relinquished her post in wrath. Before leaving Eleusis, however, she founded a mystical school or cult to keep alive certain otherwise secret teachings about human divinity and the life after death. The Eleusinian Mysteries, reputed to have sprung from this earlier effort, dealt particularly with the afterdeath states and the progress and experiences of the soul between earth lives.

Por immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some'kind of penonal survival of the bodily death ; we are im- mortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds ; the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.

Poseidon (Greek) One of the twelve great Olympian deities, a son of Ouranos and Gaia, brother of Zeus and Hades; represented by the Latins as Neptunus. The brothers Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades are respectively the gods of heaven, the intermediate world or water, and of the underworld; and these represent the three great generalized powers or forces, each one ruling or vitalizing his respective third of the seven manifest cosmic planes. Poseidon presides over water, especially the ocean, and over horses, which he brought forth by a stroke of his trident on the earth. His symbols are the dolphin, one of his executive ministers; the trident; and the horse. It is Poseidon who shakes the earth and raises and quells storms at sea. He had numerous offspring by many wives, both mortal and immortal; mostly of a violent unruly character like himself — titans and giants. He stands as a personation of the spirit and race of Atlantis; for he is lusty, sensual, and at war with heaven. To consummate his intrigues, he assumes the forms of various animals — a way of alluding to bestial Atlantean black magic. The symbol is complex, for he is also a dragon. He is related to the northern constellations of Draco, Delphinus, and Pegasus (or Equus, the horse). Equivalent to Chozzar of the Peratae Gnostics and the good serpent of the Nazarenes (cf SD 2:578). As god of the waters he parallels Idaspati, Narayana, Vishnu, and Varuna.

Postulate: (Lat. postulatum; Ger. Postulat) In Kant (1) An indemonstrable practical or moral hypothesis, such as the reality of God, freedom, or immortality, belief in which is necessary for the performance of our moral duty. (2) Any of three principles of the general category of modality, called by Kant "postulates of empirical thought." See Modality and Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

Pratyeka-yana (Sanskrit) Pratyeka-yāna [from prati towards, for + eka one + yāna vehicle, path] The path of each one for himself, or the personal vehicle or ego, equivalent to the Pali pachcheka. Fully self-conscious being cannot ever be achieved by following the path for oneself, but solely by following the amrita-yana (immortal vehicle) or the path of self-consciousness in immortality, the spiritual path to a nirvana of high degree, the secret path as taught by the heart doctrine. The pratyeka-yana is the pathway of the personality, the vegetative or material path to a nirvana of a low degree, the open path, as taught by the eye doctrine. These two terms describe two kinds of advancement towards more spiritual things, and the two ultimate goals thereof: the amrita-yana of the Buddhas of Compassion, and the pratyeka-yana of the Pratyeka Buddhas.

Primeval self-conscious humanity — not savage by any means, however much it may have needed spiritual guidance — was watched over and protected by divine instructors, and among the arts taught by these great beings, architecture had a prominent place: “No man descended from a Palaeolithic cave-dweller could ever evolve such a science unaided, even in millenniums of thought and intellectual evolution. It is the pupils of those incarnated Rishis and Devas of the third root race, who handed their knowledge from one generation to another, to Egypt and Greece with its now lost canon of proportion. . . . It is Vitruvius who gave to posterity the rules of construction of the Grecian temples erected to the immortal gods; and the ten books of Marcus Vitruvius Pollio on Architecture, of one, in short, who was an initiate, can only be studied esoterically. The Druidical circles, the Dolmens, the Temples of India, Egypt and Greece, the Towers and the 127 towns in Europe which were found ‘Cyclopean in origin’ by the French Institute, are all the work of initiated Priest-Architects, the descendants of those primarily taught by the ‘Sons of God,’ justly called ‘The Builders’ ” (SD 1:208-9n).

Psyche: In the Greek philosophy prior to the sixth century B.C., the religious factor in man, the indestructible but not immortal soul. In later Greek philosophy, the religious factor in man, closely identified with nous (q.v.).

Psychologizing a person to heal him of disease or rid him of some injurious habit is also harmful. Bodily ills, in themselves, are the cleansing processes by which past inner wrongs of thought and feeling, having reached the material plane, can be worked out of the system. As for karmic faults and failings in character, the person restrained from them by hypnotism or psychologization merely loses a timely opportunity to develop his spiritual will by which alone every human being must consciously work out his own destiny. The apparent cure of disease, or of a weakness, means that these have been driven inwards, dammed back, inevitably to reappear with accumulated force at a less opportune time in this or a future life. Nor does the practice of self-hypnotization or self-psychologization prevent a disjunction of the person’s intermediate nature from his immortal self. The results finally appear as mental disease resulting in crime or as physical disease which is the minor evil.

purusa evedam sarvam karma tapo brahma paramrtam ::: it is the divine soul that is all this, even all action and all active force and brahman and the supreme immortality. [cf. Mund. 2.1.10]

Pythagoreanism: The doctrines (philosophical, mathematical, moral, and religious) of Pythagoras (c. 572-497) and of his school which flourished until about the end of the 4th century B.C. The Pythagorean philosophy was a dualism which sharply distinguished thought and the senses, the soul and the body, the mathematical forms of things and their perceptible appearances. The Pythagoreans supposed that the substances of all things were numbers and that all phenomena were sensuous expressions of mathematical ratios. For them the whole universe was harmony. They made important contributions to mathematics, astronomv, and physics (acoustics) and were the first to formulate the elementary principles and methods of arithmetic and geometry as taught in the first books of Euclid. But the Pythagorean sect was not only a philosophical and mathematical school (cf. K. von Fritz, Pythagorean Politics in Southern Italy, 1941), but also a religious brotherhood and a fellowship for moral reformation. They believed in the immortality and transmigration (see Metempsychosis) of the soul which they defined as the harmony of the body. To restore harmony which was confused by the senses was the goal of their Ethics and Politics. The religious ideas were closely related to those of the Greek mysteries which sought by various rites and abstinences to purify and redeem the soul. The attempt to combine this mysticism with their mathematical philosophy, led the Pythagoreans to the development of an intricate and somewhat fantastic symbolism which collected correspondences between numbers and things and for example identified the antithesis of odd and even with that of form and matter, the number 1 with reason, 2 with the soul, etc. Through their ideas the Pythagoreans had considerable effect on the development of Plato's thought and on the theories of the later Neo-platonists.

Quaternary A group of four; the number four, fourfold. Many quaternary groupings may be made. The septenate is divisible into three and four, usually as the higher triad and the lower quaternary; here the quaternary is terrestrial as opposed to celestial, mortal as opposed to immortal, material as opposed to spiritual. It is seen in the four lower human principles, the four lower cosmic elements, the fourfold shapes in physical bodies, etc. It is the square of the number 2; the first of the regular polyhedra is the tetrahedron or triangular pyramid, having four sides and four corners. The septenate may otherwise be regarded as two triangles and a central point, as in Solomon’s seal; and this gives two quaternaries, a higher and a lower, by adding the point to either of the triangles. These two quaternaries are also called the higher and lower — or celestial and terrestrial — tetraktys. The higher group is given in Platonism as: to agathon, nous, psyche, and hyle; and the lower group is the four cosmic elements of fire, earth, air, and water. The lower tetraktys is said to be the root of illusion or mahamaya, and this is what the Tetragrammaton, or four-lettered name, becomes in materialized Judaism.

Rahu: In Hindu mythology Rahu is a daitya (demon) who possessed an appendage like a dragon’s tail, and made himself immortal by stealing from the gods some amrita—elixir of divine life—which they obtained by churning an ocean of milk. Unable to deprive him of his immortality, Vishnu exiled him from Earth and made of him the constellation Draco: his head is called Rahu, and his tail Ketu. Using his appendage as a weapon, he has ever since waged a destructive war on the denouncers of his robbery, the Sun and the Moon, which he swallows during the eclipse. The fable is presumed to have a mystic or occult meaning.

Rational Psychology: A speculitive and metaphvsical treatment of the soul, its faculties and its immortality in contrast to a descriptive, empirical psychology. -- L.W.

Rbhus (Ribhus) ::: the divine craftsmen; the artisans of Immortality. [Ved.]

R.bhus (Ribhus) ::: the name of three Vedic gods or demigods, the "arRbhus tisans of Immortality"; they "are represented as human beings who have attained to the condition of godhead by power of knowledge and perfection in their works" and act as "energies of formation and upward progress who assist the gods in the divinising of man".

Referring to the forming of mankind, the Stanzas of Dzyan say: “Who perfects the last body? Fish, Sin, and Soma.” Soma was in Hindustan also a name of the moon, and fish refers to a similar fact — fishes often being taken as symbols of the productive power of the lunar influence because of their great fecundity. Fish, Sin, and the moon conjointly are the three symbols of the immortal Being (SD 1:263). As these symbols, among other things, stand for Pisces, karma, and the mother of terrestrial life, it would seem that the pilgrimage of the human monad through the halls of experience, and the completing of its evolution thereby, is indicated.

Regeneration [from Latin re again + generare to beget] Renewal, regrowth, spiritual rebirth; as rebirth follows upon death, regeneration follows upon destruction, hence it implies immortality. It is one meaning of the serpent or dragon symbol. The Holy of Holies of the Hebrews, and the King’s Chamber in the Egyptian pyramid of Cheops, were symbols of regeneration with the ancients, but in certain materializing interpretations became transformed into symbols of generation. Siva in the Hindu Trimurti, sometimes described as representing destruction, is better called the regenerator. The end of one cycle is the birth of another, as typified in the rebirth of the year, the festival of Easter, etc.

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Round: In theosophical terminology, the passage of the immortal part of man (monad) through the complete chain of planes of existence.

Sadducees [from Greek saddoukaioi from Hebrew tsadoq supposed to be the founder of the sect, meaning just, righteous] Among Europeans, a skeptic or doubter; originally the party of the Jewish priestly aristocracy which arose in the 2nd century BC under the later Hasmoneans. The Sadducees have come to be regarded as primarily a political party opposed to the Pharisees, called by some the party of the Scribes, but later Jewish tradition following Josephus more accurately regarded them as a philosophico-religious school. The Sadducees, a sect of erudite philosophers, opposed a great deal of the commonly accepted beliefs of the majority of the Jews, who were actually nearly all Pharisees — as for instance, the immortality of the personal soul, and the actual resurrection of the physical body; yet they strongly upheld what they considered the genuine meaning, and therefore the true authority, of the Jewish scriptures. They likewise opposed no small number of doctrinal or religious innovations, some of them true, and some of them less true in nature, which had been accepted by the body of the Pharisees — virtually by the Jewish people. And the reason for their reluctance to accept these innovations, whether of doctrine or interpretation of the Jewish scriptures, seems to be that they preferred a highly philosophical and even perhaps mystical interpretation, which they said the Jewish scriptures contained, rather than the more popular versions accepted by the Hebrew people as a whole. One may say that what the Gnostics were to the body of the Christians in the early centuries of the Christian era, the Sadducees were to the body of the Jews or Pharisees. The Sadducees likewise claimed to be the scientists and genuine philosophers of the Hebrews; although it is apparently quite true that as time went on their attitude of opposition, and even of reluctance, often became, at least among individual Sadducees, an attitude of cynicism and even possibly of cynical disbelief.

sambhutya amrtam asnute ::: by the Birth he enjoys Immortality. [Isa 14]

Samru: In Persian occultism, the bird of immortality.

sapanta rtam amrtam ::: they touch Truth and Immortality. [cf. RV 1.68.2]

Sarpa (Sanskrit) Sarpa [from the verbal root sṛp to wriggle, creep, crawl] Serpent; the serpent has ever symbolized in occultism wisdom, immortality — therefore renewed birth — and secret knowledge; hence sarpa is applied to an initiate, as is naga (Sanskrit serpent). “There is a notable difference esoterically between the words Sarpa and Naga, though they are both used indiscriminately. Sarpa (serpent) is from the root Srip, serpo to creep; and they are called ‘Ahi,’ from Ha, to abandon. ‘The sarpa was produced from Brahma’s hair, which, owing to his fright at beholding the Yakshas, whom he had created horrible to behold, fell off from the head, each hair becoming a serpent. They are called Sarpa from their creeping and Ahi because they had deserted the head’ (Wilson). But the Nagas, their serpent’s tail notwithstanding, do not creep, but manage to walk, run and fight in the allegories” (SD 2:181-2n).

sense of deliverance and immortality, and for

seven immortal earths

Shamanism Generally regarded as spirit worship, commonly and often unjustly classed with the religions of primitive peoples referring particularly to the beliefs of wandering tribes in Siberia, Tartary, and Mongolia. Belief in a supreme being is a prominent feature but this supreme being must be propitiated through secondary powers, both beneficent and malevolent, by means of intermediaries — priests or shamans. Blavatsky had contacted several shamans and wrote concerning it: “What is now generally known of Shamanism is very little; and that has been perverted, like the rest of the non-Christian religions. It is called the ‘heathenism’ of Mongolia, and wholly without reason, for it is one of the oldest religions of India. It is spirit-worship, or belief in the immortality of the souls, and that the latter are still the same men they were on earth, though their bodies have lost their objective form, and man has exchanged his physical for a spiritual nature. In its present shape, it is an offshoot of primitive theurgy, and a practical blending of the visible with the invisible world.” “The true Shamanism . . . can no more be judged by its degenerated scions among the Shamans of Siberia, then the religion of Gautama-Buddha can be interpreted by the fetishism of some of his followers in Siam and Burmah. It is in the chief lamaseries of Mongolia and Thibet that it has taken refuge” (IU 2:615-6).

Siva is known under more than a thousand names or titles and is represented under many different forms in Hindu writings. As the god of generation and of justice, he is represented riding a white bull; his own color, as well as that of the bull, is generally white, referring probably to the unsullied purity of abstract justice. He is sometimes seen with two hands, sometimes with four, eight, or ten; and with five faces, representing among other things his power over the five elements. He has three eyes, one placed in the centre of his forehead, and shaped as a vertical oval. These three eyes are said to denote his view of the three divisions of time: past, present, and future. He holds a trident in his hand to denote his three great attributes of emanator, destroyer, and regenerator, thus combining all the usual qualities or functions attributed to the Trimurti. In his character of time, he not only presides over its beginning and its extinction, but also over its present functioning as represented in astronomical and astrological calculations. A crescent or half-moon on his forehead indicates time measured by the phases of the moon; a serpent forms one of his necklaces to denote the measure of time by cycles, and a second necklace of human skulls signifies the extinction and succession of the races of mankind. He is often pictures as entirely covered with serpents, which are at once emblems of spiritual immortality and his standing as the patron of the nagas or initiates. He is often mystically personated by Mount Meru, which esoterically is both the cosmic and terrestrial axis with their respective poles.

soma1 ::: the "mystic wine" of the Vedic sacrifice, "the wine of delight [ananda], the wine of immortality [amr.ta]"; an "ecstatic subtle liquor of delight" which is felt physically like "wine [madira] flowing through the system"; ananda on the mental plane, a "beatitude . . . inseparable from the illumined state of the being"; sometimes identified with candra1, the moon, as a symbol of the "intuitive mind-orb".

Soma2 ::: a Vedic deity, "lord of the delight of immortality", the god of ananda as symbolised by the "wine of delight" (soma1); also the god of the moon (Candra2), who manifests himself as mind

soma. ::: "elixir of immortality"; a ancient vedic ritual drink prepared by extracting juice from the stalks of a ephedra plant; in the

soma ::: the plant which yielded the mystic wine for the Vedic sacrifice; the wine itself, which represents the intoxication of the ananda, the divine delight of being; Soma: the Lord of this wine of delight and immortality, the representative deity of the beatitude.

Some of the deities in the Greek pantheon were often represented in a hermaphrodite aspect, thus Zeus is occasionally depicted with female breasts; while one of the Orphic hymns, which was sung during the Mysteries, says: “Zeus is a male, Zeus is an immortal maid.”

Sometimes the uraeus is represented with a circle over its head, and again with the winged solar disk, a variant of the serpent and egg symbol met with in so many forms among ancient peoples. Egyptologists interpret the uraeus placed on either side of the winged solar disk as emblematic of the supremacy of the sun, of good over evil, or of Horus over Set; but also the uraeus is associated with the immortal human principles, for one of its identities in The Book of the Dead is the flame. In Aanroo or Aaru — one of the divisions of the underworld — the soul of the spirit is devoured after death by the uraeus (ch 99). Blavatsky in explaining this verse speaks of the uraeus as “the Serpent, Son of the earth (in another sense the primordial vital principles in the sun),” and says further that “the Astral body of the deceased or the ‘Elementary’ fades out and disappears in the ‘Son of the earth,’ limited time. The soul quits the fields of Aanroo and goes on earth under any shape it likes to assume” (SD 1:674n).

Sometimes the word is used for the circle or zero, for the egg combines the senses of fertility and sphericity in one symbol. The egg with its central germ is the circle with the point. In company with the stroke for the masculine power in nature — sometimes represented as a vertical line — it makes the number 10, or the figure of relatively perfected or complete emanation. The egg was the symbol of life in immortality and eternity, and also the glyph of the generative matrix. The anatomy of a hen’s egg shows a wonderful analogy with the stages in comic evolution and the human principles. See also BRAHMANDA; WORLD EGG

Sosiosh, Soshyos (Persian) In Zoroastrianism, the deliverer of the world, who shall come on a white horse in a tornado of fire. According to the Avesta (Yast 19:89), he will be born from a maid near Lake Kasava; he will come from the region of the dawn to free the world from death and decay, from corruption and rottenness — ever living and ever thriving, the dead shall rise and immortality commence. This prophecy corresponds to that of the coming of Maitreya-Buddha, or of the Kalki-avatara of Vishnu, also repeated in the Christian Revelation of St. John.

Soul (Scholastic): With few exceptions (e.g., Tertullian) already the Fathers were agreed that the soul is a simple spiritual substance. Some held that it derived from the souls of the parents (Traducianism), others that it is created individually by God (Creationism), the latter view being generally accepted and made an article of faith. Regarding the union with the body, the early Middle-Ages, following St. Augustine, professed a modified Platonic Dualism: the body is a substance in itself to which the soul is added and with which it enters a more or less accidental union. With the revival of Aristoteleanism, the hylemorphic theory became general: the soul is the substantial form of the body, the only origin of all vital and mental performances, there is no other form besides. This strictly Aristotelian-Thomistic view has been modified by later Scholastics who assume the existence of a forma corporeitatis distinct from the soul. (See Form) -- The soul is simple but not devoid of accidents; the "faculties" (q.v.) are its proper accidents; every experience adds an accidental form to the soul. Though a substance in itself, the soul is naturally ordained towards a body; separated, it is an "incomplete" substance. It is created in respect to the body it will inform, so that the inheritance of bodily features and of mental characteristics insofar as they depend on organic functions is safeguarded. -- As a simple and spiritual substance, the soul is immortal. It is not the total human nature, since person is the composite of niatter informed by the soul. -- Animals and plants too have souls, the former a sensitive, the latter a vegetative soul, which function as the principles of life. These souls are perishable, they too are substantial forms. The human soul contains all the powers of the two other souls and is the origin of the vegetative and sensitive performances in man. -- R.A.

SOUL. ::: Soul is something of the Divine that descends into evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the IgnoraR<% into the Light. It deve- lops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments, it is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates ; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolu- tion of the individual.

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



Soul: The divine, immortal part of man. The psyche of the Greek philosophers, the nephesh of the Hebrew Bible. According to occult philosophy, the vital principle (“breath of life”) which all living beings possess.

Soul ::: This word in the ancient wisdom signifies "vehicle," and upadhi -- that vehicle, or any vehicle, in whichthe monad, in any sphere of manifestation, is working out its destiny. A soul is an entity which is evolvedby experiences; it is not a spirit, but it is a vehicle of a spirit -- the monad. It manifests in matter throughand by being a substantial portion of the lower essence of the spirit. Touching another plane below it, orit may be above it, the point of union allowing ingress and egress to the consciousness, is a laya-center -the neutral center, in matter or substance, through which consciousness passes -- and the center of thatconsciousness is the monad. The soul in contradistinction with the monad is its vehicle for manifestationon any one plane. The spirit or monad manifests in seven vehicles, and each one of these vehicles is asoul.On the higher planes the soul is a vehicle manifesting as a sheaf or pillar of light; similarly with thevarious egos and their related vehicle-souls on the inferior planes, all growing constantly more dense, asthe planes of matter gradually thicken downwards and become more compact, into which the monadicray penetrates until the final soul, which is the physical body, the general vehicle or bearer or carrier ofthem all.Our teachings give to every animate thing a soul -- not a human soul, or a divine soul, or a spiritual soul-- but a soul corresponding to its own type. What it is, what its type is, actually comes from its soul;hence we properly may speak of the different beasts as having one or the other, a "duck soul," an "ostrichsoul," a "bull" or a "cow soul," and so forth. The entities lower than man -- in this case the beasts,considered as a kingdom, are differentiated into the different families of animals by the different soulswithin each. Of course behind the soul from which it springs there are in each individual entity all theother principles that likewise inform man; but all these higher principles are latent in the beast.Speaking generally, however, we may say that the soul is the intermediate part between the spirit whichis deathless and immortal on the one hand and, on the other hand, the physical frame, entirely mortal.The soul, therefore, is the intermediate part of the human constitution. It must be carefully noted in thisconnection that soul as a term employed in the esoteric philosophy, while indeed meaning essentially a"vehicle" or "sheath," this vehicle or sheath is nevertheless an animate or living entity much after themanner that the physical body, while being the sheath or vehicle of the other parts of man's constitution,is nevertheless in itself a discrete, animate, personalized being. (See also Vahana)

Spirit Cosmically, the homogeneous emanation from the universal cosmic monad; in man, the direct emanation of his spiritual monad, the immortal element in us which never was born and which retains through the mahamanvantara its own quality, essence, and characteristics. It sends its ray through the laya-centers of all the various sheaths of consciousness-substance, and is itself a ray of the all-spirit, and, again applied to man, is used specifically for the union of the higher part of manas with atma-buddhi.

Spirit ::: In the theosophical philosophy there is a distinct and important difference in the use of the words spiritand soul. The spirit is the immortal element in us, the deathless flame within us which dies never, whichnever was born and which retains throughout the entire maha-manvantara its own quality, essence, andlife, sending down into our own being and into our various planes certain of its rays or garments or soulswhich we are.The divine spirit of man is linked with the All, being in a highly mystical sense a ray of the All.A soul is an entity which is evolved by experiences; it is not a spirit because it is a vehicle of a spirit. Itmanifests in matter through and by being a substantial portion of the lower essence of the spirit.Touching another plane below it, or it may be above it, the point of union allowing ingress and egress tothe consciousness is a laya-center. The spirit manifests in seven vehicles, and each one of these vehiclesis a soul; and that particular point through which the spiritual influence passes in the soul is thelaya-center, the heart of the soul, or rather the summit thereof -- homogeneous soul-substance, if youlike.In a kosmical sense spirit should be applied only to that which belongs without qualifications to universalconsciousness and which is the homogeneous and unmixed emanation from the universal consciousness.In the case of man, the spirit within man is the flame of his deathless ego, the direct emanation of thespiritual monad within him, and of this ego the spiritual soul is the enclosing sheath or vehicle orgarment. Making an application more particularly and specifically to the human principles, when thehigher manas of man which is his real ego is indissolubly linked with buddhi, this, in fact, is the spiritualego or spirit of the individual human being's constitution. Its life term before the emanation is withdrawninto the divine monad is for the full period of a kosmic manvantara.

Spirit-man Corresponds to the spiritual ego, spiritual soul, spiritual self, or human spirit; for the higher mind or manas united with its spiritual prototype buddhi. A sharp contrast is drawn between the spirit-man and the human soul, the clothing or vehicle of the human spirit formed of kama-manas. The spirit-man is unconditionally immortal for the duration of the solar manvantara, whereas the human soul is conditionally immortal.

Spiritual Soul Buddhi; in man, typically the immortal individual monad. The first vehicle of the atmic monadic ray is the spiritual ego, a copy in miniature of the monad, individualized throughout manvantaric evolution. The second vehicle is the spiritual soul, the bearer, veil, or carrier of the spiritual ego.

Sri Aurobindo: "By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death; by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” *The Upanishads

*Sri Aurobindo: "For from the divine Bliss, the original Delight of existence, the Lord of Immortality comes pouring the wine of that Bliss, the mystic Soma, into these jars of mentalised living matter; eternal and beautiful, he enters into these sheaths of substance for the integral transformation of the being and nature.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Life Divine

Sudha (Sanskrit) Sudhā Welfare; the food and beverage of the gods, skin to amrita, the substance which gives immortality; equivalent to the ambrosia and nectar of ancient Greece.

suram) or Chirangivah the immortal; Ram Avatar

Sutratman(Sanskrit) ::: A compound word meaning "thread-self," the golden thread of individuality -- the stream ofself-consciousness -- on which all the substance-principles of man's constitution are strung, so to say, likepearls on a golden chain. The sutratman is the stream of consciousness-life running through all thevarious substance-principles of the constitution of the human entity -- or indeed of any other entity. Eachsuch pearl on the golden chain is one of the countless personalities which man uses during the course ofhis manvantara-long evolutionary progress. The sutratman, therefore, may be briefly said to be theimmortal or spiritual monadic ego, the individuality which incarnates in life after life, and therefore isrightly called the thread-self or fundamental self.It is this sutratman, this thread-self, this consciousness-stream, or rather stream of consciousness-life,which is the fundamental and individual selfhood of every entity, and which, reflected in and through theseveral intermediate vehicles or veils or sheaths or garments of the invisible constitution of man, or ofany other being in which a monad enshrouds itself, produces the egoic centers of self-consciousexistence. The sutratman, therefore, is rooted in the monad, the monadic essence.

swab ::: /swob/ The PDP-11 swap byte instruction mnemonic, as immortalised in the dd option conv=swab.1. To solve the NUXI problem by swapping bytes in a file.2. The program in V7 Unix used to perform this action, or anything functionally equivalent to it.See also big-endian, little-endian, middle-endian, bytesexual.[Jargon File]

swab /swob/ The {PDP-11} swap byte instruction mnemonic, as immortalised in the {dd} option "conv=swab". 1. To solve the {NUXI problem} by swapping bytes in a file. 2. The program in V7 Unix used to perform this action, or anything functionally equivalent to it. See also {big-endian}, {little-endian}, {middle-endian}, {bytesexual}. [{Jargon File}]

“Taken variously to mean a shark, a dolphin, etc.; as it is the vahan of Varuna, the Ocean God . . .” (SD 2:577). It appears on the banner of Kama, god of love, and is connected with the immortal egos (TG 162).

Tao chiao: The Taoist religion, or the religion which was founded on the exotic interpretation of the teachings of the Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu (Huang Lao) that flourished in the Han dynasty (206 B.C.-220 A.D.), which assimilated the Yin Yang philosophy, the practice of alchemy, and the worship of natural objects and immortals, and which became highly elaborated through wholesale imitation of the Buddhist religion. -- W.T.C.

Taoism: The Chinese religion founded on the esoteric interpretation of the teachings of the Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu, which assimilated the yin-yang philosophy (see yin), the practice of alchemy, and the worship of natural objects and immortals, and which became highly elaborated through the incorporation of a great many elements of Buddhism.

Thanatism: A term employed by Ernst Haeckel (1834-1919) to express his doctrine of the mortality of annihilation of the human soul, the contrary of athanatism, immortality. -- J.J.R.

that does not die; immortal; deathless; unending.

The anagnidagdhas are the more spiritual and intellectual classes of pitris who provided nascent humanity with its spiritual, intellectual, and higher psychic principles. Blavatsky writes: “The first or primordial Pitris, the ‘Seven Sons of Fire’ or of the Flame, are distinguished or divided into seven classes . . . [VP 3:14; Manu 3:199] three of which classes are Arupa, formless, ‘composed of intellectual not elementary substance,’ and four are corporeal. The first are pure Agni (fire) or Sapta-jiva (‘seven lives,’ now become Sapta-jihva, seven-tongued, as Agni is represented with seven tongues and seven winds as the wheels of his car). As a formless, purely spiritual essence, in the first degree of evolution, they could not create that, the prototypical form of which was not in their minds, as this is the first requisite. They could only give birth to ‘mind-born’ beings, their ‘Sons,’ the second class of Pitris (or Prajapati, or Rishis, etc.), one degree more material; these, to the third — the last of the Arupa class. It is only this last class that was enabled with the help of the Fourth principle of the Universal Soul (Aditi, Akasha) to produce beings that became objective and having a form. But when these came to existence, they were found to possess such a small proportion of the divine immortal Soul or Fire in them, that they were considered failures. . . . The three orders of Beings, the Pitri-Rishis, the Sons of Flame, had to merge and blend together their three higher principles with the Fourth (the Circle), and the Fifth (the microcosmic) principle before the necessary union could be obtained and result therefrom achieved” (BCW 6:191-3).

:::   "The ancient Vedanta presents us with . . . the conception and experience of Brahman as the one universal and essential fact and of the nature of Brahman as Sachchidananda [Existence, Consciousness, Bliss]. In this view the essence of all life is the movement of a universal and immortal existence, the essence of all sensation and emotion is the play of a universal and self-existent delight in being, the essence of all thought and perception is the radiation of a universal and all-pervading truth, the essence of all activity is the progression of a universal and self-effecting good.” The Life Divine

“The ancient Vedanta presents us with . . . the conception and experience of Brahman as the one universal and essential fact and of the nature of Brahman as Sachchidananda [Existence, Consciousness, Bliss]. In this view the essence of all life is the movement of a universal and immortal existence, the essence of all sensation and emotion is the play of a universal and self-existent delight in being, the essence of all thought and perception is the radiation of a universal and all-pervading truth, the essence of all activity is the progression of a universal and self-effecting good.” The Life Divine

the angel of immortality. Ameratat is one of 6 or 7

The arguments for immortality fall into four groups: Metaphysical arguments which attempt to deduce immortality from properties of the soul such as simplicity, independence of the body, its knowledge of eternal truth, etc. Valuational and moral arguments seek to derive the immortality of the soul from its supreme worth or as a presupposition of its moral nature. Empirical arguments which adduce as evidence of immortality, automatic writing, mediumship and other spiritualistic phenomena.

The Buddha’s statement that “nothing composite endures and consequently that as man is a composite entity there is in him no immortal and unchanging ‘soul,’ is the key. The ‘soul’ of man is changing from instant to instant — learning, growing, expanding, evolving — so that at no two consecutive seconds of time or of experience is it the same. Therefore it is not immortal. For immortality means enduring continually as you are. If you evolve you change, and therefore you cannot be immortal in the part which evolves, because you are growing into something greater” (FSO 385). In this sense, portions of an entity may endure for long periods of time, and thus be called immortal; but they are not immortal in the sense of continuing to exist unchanged or in a state identical to what they are now.

The general superiority of theology in this system over the admittedly distinct discipline of philosophy, makes it impossible for unaided reason to solve certain problems which Thomism claims are quite within the province of the latter, e.g., the omnipotence of God, the immortality of the soul. Indeed the Scotist position on this latter question has been thought by some critics to come quite close to the double standard of truth of Averroes, (q.v.) namely, that which is true in theology may be false in philosophy. The univocal assertion of being in God and creatures; the doctrine of universal prime matter (q.v.) in all created substances, even angels, though characteristically there are three kinds of prime matter); the plurality of forms in substances (e.g., two in man) giving successive generic and specific determinations of the substance; all indicate the opposition of Scotistic metaphysics to that of Thomism despite the large body of ideas the two systems have in common. The denial of real distinction between the soul and its faculties; the superiority of will over intellect, the attainment of perfect happiness through a will act of love; the denial of the absolute unchangeableness of the natural law in view of its dependence on the will of God, acts being good because God commanded them; indicate the further rejection of St. Thomas who holds the opposite on each of these questions. However the opposition is not merely for itself but that of a voluntarist against an intellectualist. This has caused many students to point out the affinity of Duns Scotus with Immanuel Kant. (q.v.) But unlike the great German philosopher who relies entirely upon the supremacy of moral consciousness, Duns Scotus makes a constant appeal to revelation and its order of truth as above all philosophy. In his own age, which followed immediately upon the great constructive synthesis of Saints Albert, Bonaventure, and Thomas, this lesser light was less a philosopher because he and his School were incapable of powerful synthesis and so gave themselves to analysis and controversy. The principal Scotists were Francis of Mayron (d. 1327) and Antonio Andrea (d. 1320); and later John of Basoles, John Dumbleton, Walter Burleigh, Alexander of Alexandria, Lychetus of Brescia and Nicholas de Orbellis. The complete works with a life of Duns Scotus were published in 1639 by Luke Wadding (Lyons) and reprinted by Vives in 1891. (Paris) -- C.A.H.

"The Gods are the great undying Powers and immortal Personalities who consciously inform, constitute, preside over the subjective and objective forces of the cosmos.” Essays on the Gita

“The Gods are the great undying Powers and immortal Personalities who consciously inform, constitute, preside over the subjective and objective forces of the cosmos.” Essays on the Gita

The gods are the great undying Powers and immortal Personalities who consciously inform, constitute, preside over the subjective and objective forces of the cosmos.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 346


"The gods are the powers of Light, the children of Infinity, forms and personalities of the one Godhead who by their help and by their growth and human workings in man raise him to the truth and the immortality.” The Secret of the Veda

“The gods are the powers of Light, the children of Infinity, forms and personalities of the one Godhead who by their help and by their growth and human workings in man raise him to the truth and the immortality.” The Secret of the Veda

The greatest initiates and yogis since Sankaracharya’s time are reputed to have come from the ranks of the Advaita-Vedantists. “Yet the root philosophy of both Adwaita and Buddhist scholars is identical, and both have the same respect for animal life, for both believe that every creature on earth, however small and humble, ‘is an immortal portion of the immortal matter’ — for matter with them has quite another significance than it has with either Christian or materialist — and that every creature is subject to Karma” (SD 1:636; cf 2:637).

“The human constitution is a composite or compound, and may be figurated . . . as a stream of consciousness flowing forth from the deathless Center or Spiritual Monad, which last is at once the immortal Root of the human being and his Essential Self” (ET 384 3rd & rev ed). It corresponds to the spiritual self or jivatman.

The human soul is considered by Plato to be an immaterial agent, superior in nature to the body and somewhat hindered by the body in the performance of the higher, psychic functions of human life. The tripartite division of the soul becomes an essential teaching of Platonic psychology from the Republic onward. The rational part is highest and is pictured as the ruler of the psychological organism in the well-regulated man. Next in importance is the "spirited" element of the soul, which is the source of action and the seat of the virtue of courage. The lowest part is the concupiscent or acquisitive element, which may be brought under control by the virtue of temperancc The latter two are often combined and called irrational in contrast to the highest part. Sensation is an active function of the soul, by which the soul "feels" the objects of sense through the instrumentality of the body. Particularly in the young, sensation is a necessary prelude to the knowledge of Ideas, but the mature and developed soul must learn to rise above sense perception and must strive for a more direct intuition of intelligible essences. That the soul exists before the body (related to the Pythagorean and, possibly, Orphic doctrine of transmigration) and knows the world of Ideas immediately in this anterior condition, is the foundation of the Platonic theory of reminiscence (Meno, Phaedo, Republic, Phaedrus). Thus the soul is born with true knowledge in it, but the soul, due to the encrustation of bodily cares and interests, cannot easily recall the truths innately, and we might say now, subconsciously present in it. Sometimes sense perceptions aid the soul in the process of reminiscence, and again, as in the famous demonstration of the Pythagorean theorem by the slave boy of the Meno, the questions and suggestions of a teacher provide the necessary stimuli for recollection. The personal immortality of the soul is very clearly taught by Plato in the tale of Er (Repub. X) and, with various attempts at logical demonstration, in the Phaedo. Empirical and physiological psychology is not stressed in Platonism, but there is an approach to it in the descriptions of sense organs and their media in the Timaeus 42 ff.

The influence of Pietism and of Rousseau's gospel of Nature are apparent in the essentially Christian and democratic direction in which Kant develops this rigorous ethics. The reality of God and the immortality of souls -- concerning which no theoretical demonstration was possible -- emerge now as postulates of practical reason; God, to assure the moral governance of a world in which virtue is crowned with happiness, the "summum bonum"; immortality, so that the pursuit of moral perfection may continue beyond the empirical life of man. These postulates, together with moral freedom and popular rights, provide the basis for Kant's assertion of the primacy of practical reason.

The language of incantations or mantras is the element-language composed of sounds, numbers, and figures. He who knows how to blend the three will call forth the response from the regent-god of the specific element needed. For, in order to communicate with the gods, men must learn to address each one of them in the language of his element. Sound is “the most potent and effectual magic agent, and the first of the keys which opens the door of communication between Mortals and the Immortals” (SD 1:464).

The Mother: "Immortality is not a goal, it is not even a means. It will proceed naturally from the fact of living the Truth.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Immortality, immortalities, immortality"s.

The Mother: “Immortality is not a goal, it is not even a means. It will proceed naturally from the fact of living the Truth.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

The name immediate inference is given to certain inferences involving propositions A, E, I, O. These include obversion of A, E, I, or O, simple conversion of E or I, conversion per accidens of A, subalternation of A, E. The three last require the additional premiss (Ex)S(x). Other immediate inferences (for which the terminology is not wholly uniform among different writers) may be obtained by means of sequences of these: e.g., given that all men are mortal we may take the obverse of the converse of the obverse and so infer that all immortals are non-men (called by some the contrapositive, by others the obverted contrapositive).

theodicy ::: n. --> A vindication of the justice of God in ordaining or permitting natural and moral evil.
That department of philosophy which treats of the being, perfections, and government of God, and the immortality of the soul.


The original from which the Hebrew Genesis was later compiled is lost. Yet even as the latter has reached us — first veiled, then probably remodeled by Ezra with shiftings that confuse the chronology — despite important words and clauses mistranslated by European scholars, its resemblance to the esoteric account is unmistakable. For Jehovah, who gave the human body and (physical) breath of life, is the hyparxis of Saturn and an earthly, not a celestial, hierarchy. The human mind and spirit are essentially emanations from the immortal spiritual monad coeval with the universe, and subsequent human evolutionary development was both from and aided by the elohim, a spiritual host. Adam and Eve, once mind appeared in them, enter the path of self-directed evolution, a reference to the second and third Eves mentioned above. The eating of the fruit of the tree is the awakening or lighting of mind in man. It shows Eve as consorting with spiritual, not demoniacal, forces and incidentally reconciles the two creation stories. Like the serpent, the tree is an ancient and universal symbol of sacred and esoteric knowledge. To eat of its fruit is to acquire the knowledge that only the gods possess, and the possession confers immortality under the law.

The origin, nature, and the continued existence or immortality of the soul is widely discussed in Jewish philosophy. As to origin, Saadia believes that each individual soul is created by God -- considering, of course, creation a continuous process -- and that it is of a fine spiritual substance. As to its faculties, he accepts the Aristotelian-Platonic division of the soul into three parts, namely, the appetitive, emotional, and cognitive. Ibn Daud thinks that the soul exists prior to the body potentially, i.e., that the angels endow the body with form; he further considers it a substance but says that it undergoes a process of development. The more it thinks the more perfect it becomes, and the thoughts are called acquired reason, it is this acquired reason, or being perfected which remains immortal. Maimonides does not discuss the origin of the soul, but deals more with its parts. To the three of Saadia he adds the imaginative and the conative. Gersonides' view resembles somewhat that of Ibn Daud, except that he does not speak of its origin and limits himself to the intellect. The intellect, says he, is only a capacity residing in the lower soul, and that capacity is gradually developed by the help of the Active Intellect into an acquired and ultimately into an active reason. All thinkers insist on immortality, but with Saadia and ha-Levi it seems that the entire soul survives, while the Aristotelians assert that only the intellect is immortal. Maimonides is not explicit on the subject, yet we may surmise that even the more liberal thinkers did not subscribe to Averroes' theory of unitas intellectus, and they believed that the immortal intellect is endowed with consciousness of personality. To this trend of connecting immortality with rational reflection Crescas took exception, and asserts that it is not pure thought which leads to survival, but that the soul is immortal because it is a spiritual being, and it is perfected by its love for God and the doing of good.

Theosophy teaches the constant rebirths of the identic spiritual-intellectual individuality throughout the manvantara; and that, even after union into paranirvana, the individuality, precisely because it is then on its own higher plane or sphere of life, is not lost and will reemerge at a new manvantara to pursue its own particular cycle. This eternal monad, the spiritual-intellectual individuality, is the real and truly immortal essence of the person; and within this supreme cycle of immortality are a series of less immortalities, each representing the life cycle of one of the imbodiments of the monad. Death therefore of necessity becomes a recurrent process, precisely like birth or rebirth, and of many degrees, and simply means the dissolution of some group of lower sheaths enclosing the individual in imbodiment.

"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

The right-hand path is sometimes known as amrita-yana (the immortal vehicle or path of immortality) or as dakshina-marga (right path), and those who practice the rules of conduct and manner of life enjoined upon those who follow the right-hand path are known as dakshinacharins and their course of life is known as dakshinachara. It is a path leading to an ever wider consciousness, and those whose feet are firmly planted thereon are known as Masters of Wisdom and Compassion. See also LEFT-HAND PATH

The Roman Catholic Church has also adopted the term, speaking of itself as the Bride of Christ. Explaining the passage in Revelation (19:7-9) referring to the marriage of the Lamb to his bride, Blavatsky writes: “ ‘The Logos is passive Wisdom in Heaven and Conscious, Self-Active Wisdom on Earth,’ we are taught. It is the Marriage of ‘Heavenly man’ with the ‘Virgin of the World’ — Nature, as described in Pymander, the result of which is their progeny — immortal man” (SD 2:231).

The second death takes place when the two highest human principles, atman and buddhi, free themselves from the fourfold entity, but such separation of the monad takes place only after it has assimilated all the higher intellectual and truly spiritual attributes which the manas principle has stored up during the last life on earth. The ego then is freed from all low attractions and enters into devachanic bliss for a period according to its richness in human spiritual qualities. After the monad in the second death has abandoned the lower part of manas joined to kama, there remains the shell or spook (kama-rupa) which under normal conditions immediately begins to disintegrate in kama-loka. Thus after the second death the immortal triad — atman, buddhi, and all the spiritual and intellectual aroma of the manas — is freed, and the reimbodying ego or higher manas enters the devachanic state, and sleeps blissfully there till beginning its new cycle of descent towards reincarnation.

The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,

“The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” Letters on Yoga

The term may also refer to the “immortal vehicle” within each person, the individuality in contradistinction to the evanescent personality; that is, “the Spiritual Soul, or the Immortal monad — a combination of the fifth, sixth and seventh” principles (ML 114).

The term monad was adopted from Greek philosophy by Bruno, Leibniz, and others. According to Leibniz there can be but one ultimate cosmic reality or monad, the universe; but he recognizes an innumerable multiplicity of monads which pervade the universe, copies or reflections of the universal monad regarded as real except in their relation to the universal monad. He divides his derivative monads into three classes: rational souls; sentient but irrational monads; and material monads, or organic and inorganic bodies. As regards the material monads, while recognizing that corporeal matter is compound, and the attributes by which we perceive it unreal, unlike Berkeley, he does not deny its existence but regards it essentially as monadic. Thus his universe is an aggregate of individuals. The relations of these individuals to each other and to the universal is a supreme harmony, implying both individuality and coordination, thus reconciling the antinomy of bonds of law and freedom. The interrelations of various groups of monads is as a series of hierarchies. Theosophical usage is largely the same as that of Leibniz, as the focus or heart in any individual being, of all its divine, spiritual, and intellectual powers and attributes — the immortal part of its being. In The Secret Doctrine we find a triadic union of gods-monads-atoms, related to each other as spirit-soul-body (or more accurately spirit, spirit-soul, and spirit-soul-body). Monads and atoms are related to each other as the energic and the material side of manifestation, the atoms being the reflections, veils, or projections of and from the monads themselves.

The vital part of us normally exists after the dissolution of the body for some time and passes away into the vital piano where it remains til! the vital sheath dissolves. Afterwards it passes, if it is mentally evolved, in the mental sheath to some mental world and finally the psychic leaves its mental sheath also and goes to its place of rest. If the mental is strongly developed, then the mental part of us can remain ; so also can the vital, provided they are organised by and centred round the true psychic being — for they then share the immortality of the psychic. Otherwise the psychic draws mind and life into itself and enters into^an intematal quiescence.

The water of life is also called Ab-e-Bagha (water of immortality), Ab-e-Heyvan (water of animation), and Ab-e-Khezr (water of Khezr).

The white haoma (or hom) is called the Gokard, the sacred tree of eternal life created by Ahura-Mazda which grows up in the middle of the Farakhard ocean (unbounded ocean or the waters of space), surrounded by the ten thousand healing plants, created by Ahura-Mazda to counteract the 99,999 diseases created by Angra-Mainyu. By the drinking of the Gokard men will become immortal on the day of the resurrection, according to the Bundahish. From the white haoma was also cut the sacred baresma of the Mobeds.

"The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.

“The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.

  “They are called ‘Buddhas of Compassion’ because they feel their unity with all that is, and therefore feel intimate magnetic sympathy with all that is, and this is more and more the case as they evolve, until finally their consciousness blends with that of the universe and lives eternally and immortally, because it is at one with the universe. ‘The dewdrop slips into the shining sea’ — its origin. . . . The Buddhas of Compassion, existing in their various degrees of evolution, form a sublime hierarchy extending from the Silent Watcher on our planet downwards through these various degrees unto themselves, and even beyond themselves to their chelas or disciples” (OG 23-4).

The zero covers an immortal face.

::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

This is the transcendental, universal and individual Brahman, Lord, Continent and Indwelling Spirit, which is the object of all knowledge. Its realisation is the condition of perfection and the way of Immortality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 17, Page: 30


  “This mystical symbol shows plainly that the Egyptians believed in reincarnation and the successive lives and existences of the Immortal entity. Being, however, an esoteric doctrine, revealed only during the mysteries by the priest-hierophants and the Kings-Initiates to the candidates, it was kept secret” (SD 2:552).

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

Three-tongued Flame The immortal spiritual triad, atma-buddhi-manas; the four wicks are the four lower principles (SD 1:237). Also called the three fires, which when reunited in nirvana become one. See also THREE FACES

Thus, the higher triad is what is occasionally called the immortal reimbodying ego or monad.

Thus the word immortality, for example, does not refer to a particular state of existence for the liberated soul, for the various elements of our complex nature have varying degrees of immortality. Each has its own cycle of existence, longer or shorter; and “absolute immortality” can apply only to the ultimate essence of man. In the same way good and bad are regarded as relative terms. This does not mean, however, that good and bad differ from each other solely in being relative to each other; but that what is good from one point of view may be bad from another.

  “To become a Buddha one has to break through the bondage of sense and personality; to acquire a complete perception of the real self and learn not to separate it from all other selves; to learn by experience the utter unreality of all phenomena of the visible Kosmos foremost of all; to reach a complete detachment from all that is evanescent and finite, and live while yet on Earth in the immortal and the everlasting alone, in a supreme state of holiness” (TG 64-5).

To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.

Transmutation of the body: The supreme goal of alchemy, the restoration of man to the state of beauty, perfection and physical immortality.

Tree A variant of the cross or tau, to be considered in connection with the serpent which is wound round it. The two together symbolize the world tree with the spiritual, intellectual, psychic, and psychological aggregate of forces encircling the world tree and working in and through it — these forces often grouped in the Orient under the name of kundalini. In minor significance, the two together symbolize the life-waves, or any life-wave, passing through the planes, spirit circling through matter, fohat working in the kosmos. Thus the tree symbol stands for the universe, and correspondentially for man, in whom the monadic ray kindles activity on the several planes; while the physiological key of interpretation applies to the analogies in the human body with its various structures through which play the pranic currents. The tree, by its form, represents evolution, for it begins with a root and spreads out into branches and twigs; only as applied to the kosmos the root is conceived to be on high and the branches to extend downwards. Thus there is the Asvattha tree of India or bodhi tree, the Norse Yggdrasil, the tree Ababel in the Koran, the Sephirothal Tree which is ’Adam Qadmon. In the Garden of Eden it is stated that there were two trees, the Tree of Life and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, which signifies the two knowledges. It is said in Gnosticism that Ennoia (divine thought) and Ophis (serpent), as a unity, are the Logos; as separated they are the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge, the former spiritual, the latter manasic. Adam eats the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge which means in one important allegory of human evolution that mankind after the separation of the sexes became endowed with manas, or that when humanity began to be endowed with dual manas, the rays then separated into the opposite sexes; and lest he should partake of the Tree of Life and become immortal, in the then imperfect state of evolution, he is turned out of Eden. It is stated that buddhi becomes transformed into the tree whose fruit is emancipation and which finally destroys the roots of the Asvattha, which here is the symbol of the mayavi life. This latter tree is also the emblem of secret and sacred knowledge, guarded by serpents or dragons; it may also refer to a sacred scripture. Dragons guarded the tree with the golden apples of the Hesperides; the trees of Meru were guarded by a serpent; Juno, on her wedding with Jupiter, gave him a tree with golden fruit, as Eve gave the fruit to Adam. Blavatsky says of Eve: “She it was who first led man to the Tree of Knowledge and made known to him Good and Evil; and if she had been left in peace to do quietly that which she wished to do, she would have conducted him to the Tree of Life and would thus have rendered him immortal” (La Revue Theosophique 2:10). See also ASVATTHA, YGGDRASIL

treeoflife ::: Tree of Life In the Book of Genesis, this is a tree whose fruit gives everlasting life, i.e. immortality. After eating of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil, Adam and Eve were exiled from the Garden of Eden, after which God set angels to guard the entrance to the Garden fearing they would also eat of the Tree of Life and so become immortal. The Tree of Life is also the symbolic representation of the Kabbalah, comprising the ten Sephiroth and the twenty-two paths of spiritual wisdom. It is a powerful means of gaining personal and spiritual realisation.

Two-factor religion: A term coined by F. L. Parrish, to designate any religion in which all religious ideas and practices of faith are based on the assumption that the religious factor (q.v.) native to man and that native to non-human nature powers are different and mutually exclusive factors; the religions which assume that there are two impinging worlds—the human world of the here and hereafter, and the world of the immortals (gods, demons and spirits).

unborn ::: “By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death; by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity.” The Life Divine

undeadly ::: a. --> Not subject to death; immortal.

undying ::: a. --> Not dying; imperishable; unending; immortal; as, the undying souls of men.

Upanishad, Upanisad: (Skr.) One of a large number of treatises, more than 100. Thirteen of the oldest ones (Chandogya, Brhadaranyaka, Aitareya, Taittiriya, Katha, Isa, Mundaka, Kausitaki, Kena, Prasna, Svetasvatara, Mandukya, Maitri) have the distinction of being the first philosophic compositions, antedating for the most part the beginnings of Greek philosophy, others have been composed comparatively recently. The mode of imparting knowledge with the pupil sitting opposite (upa-ni-sad) the teacher amid an atmosphere of reverence and secrecy, gave these onginally mnemonic treatises their name. They are remarkable for ontological, metaphysical, and ethical problems, investigations into the nature of man's soul or self (see atman), God, death, immortality, and a symbolic interpretation of ritualistic materials and observances. Early examples of universal suffrage, tendencies to break down caste, philosophic dialogues and congresses, celebrated similes, succession of philosophic teachers, among other things, may be studied in the more archaic, classical Upanishads. See ayam atema brahma, aham brahma asmi, tat tvam asi, net neti. -- K.F.L.

Ushas (Sanskrit) Uṣas [from the verbal root uṣ to burn, warm by illumination or light] The dawn, daughter of heaven, identical with the Latin Aurora and the Greek Eos. First mentioned in the Vedas, “wherein her name is also Ahana and Dyotana ([both words meaning] the illuminator), and is a most poetical and fascinating image. She is the ever-faithful friend of men, of rich and poor, though she is believed to prefer the latter. She smiles upon and visits the dwelling of every living mortal. She is the immortal, ever-youthful virgin, the light of the poor, and the destroyer of darkness” (TG 356).

valhalla ::: n. --> The palace of immortality, inhabited by the souls of heroes slain in battle.
Fig.: A hall or temple adorned with statues and memorials of a nation&


Vedas, the drink and the plant refer to the same entity, and is perceived as a giver of immortality, a healthy and long life, offspring, happiness, courage, strength, victory over enemies, wisdom, understanding and creativity

Viewing the question from the consciousness aspect, death means the exchange of one mode of consciousness for others. We cannot say offhand that we are either mortal or immortal, since we contain various elements of both kinds. The essence of the individuality is unconditionally immortal, its sheaths or bodies are mortal in various and relative degrees.

Voice, immortal rhapsodist

wabbit /wab'it/ [almost certainly from Elmer Fudd's immortal line "You wascawwy wabbit!"] 1. A legendary early hack reported on a System/360 at RPI and elsewhere around 1978; this may have descended (if only by inspiration) from hack called RABBITS reported from 1969 on a Burroughs 55000 at the University of Washington Computer Center. The program would make two copies of itself every time it was run, eventually crashing the system. 2. By extension, any hack that includes infinite self-replication but is not a {virus} or {worm}. See {fork bomb} and {rabbit job}, see also {cookie monster}. [{Jargon File}]

wabbit ::: /wab'it/ [almost certainly from Elmer Fudd's immortal line You wascawwy wabbit!] 1. A legendary early hack reported on a System/360 at RPI and Washington Computer Center. The program would make two copies of itself every time it was run, eventually crashing the system.2. By extension, any hack that includes infinite self-replication but is not a virus or worm. See fork bomb and rabbit job, see also cookie monster.[Jargon File]

Wai tan: External alchemy, as a means of nourishing life, attainingTao, and immortality, including transmutation of mercury into gold (also called chin tan), medicine, charms, magic, attempts at disappearance and change of bodily form. (Taoist religion). -- W.T.C.

way, the upward ::: Sri Aurobindo: "For the gods are the guardians and increasers of the Truth, the powers of the Immortal, the sons of the infinite Mother; the way to immortality is the upward way of the gods, the way of the Truth, a journey, an ascent by which there is a growth into the law of the Truth, rtasya panthâh.” The Renaissance in India

Whatever the good spirit makes, the evil spirit mars, even though “the two Spirits created the world, the Good Spirit and the Evil One” (Yasht 13, 76). When the world was created, Angra-Mainyu broke into it, and for every creation of Ahura-Mazda’s, he counter-created by his witchcraft a plague; he killed the firstborn bull that had been the first offspring and source of life on earth, created 99,999 diseases, etc. “Ahriman destroys the bull created by Ormazd — which is the emblem of terrestrial illusive life, the ‘germ of sorrow’ — and, forgetting that the perishing finite seed must die, in order that the plant of immortality, the plant of spiritual, eternal life, should sprout and live, Ahriman is proclaimed the enemy, the opposing power, the devil”; “Terrestrially, all these allegories were connected with the trials of adeptship and initiation. Astronomically, they referred to the Solar and Lunar eclipses” (SD 2:93, 380).

". . . what is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical constitution of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us. We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature — this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised, — a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.” The Life Divine

“… what is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical constitution of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us. We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature—this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised,—a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.” The Life Divine

What is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical construction of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us.We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature—this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised,—a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 382-383


Wheel of life: (1) Samsara (q.v.)—(2) A wheel often depicted in Tibetan paintings, setting forth the basic beliefs in reincarnation found in Lamaism. The endless circumference of the wheel is symbolic of immortality; the three prominences of the hub symbolize the three great vices, ignorance, lust and anger, a lapse into which will make the wrongdoer reincarnate as an insect or other low life-form in his next life; the six spokes symbolize the six principle divisions of life and religion: the gods, the demigods, hell, the tortured souls, human beings, and animals.

while, been snuffed out. 23 Thus God put an end to Rahab for refusing, as commanded, to divide the upper and lower waters. 24 God burned the angels of peace and truth, along with the hosts under them, as well as an entire legion of administering angels (Yalkut Shimoni), for objecting to the creation of man—a project the Creator had His heart particularly set on and was determined to carry through, although later He repented of the venture, as we learn from Genesis 6:6. God also annihilated a whole “globe of angels,” the Song-Uttering Choristers, for failing to chant the Trisagion at the appointed hour. And there is the case of a mortal doing away with an immortal: Moses, who in fact did away with two of them—Kemuel (already mentioned) and Hemah. This Hemah was the angel of fury “forged at the beginning of the world out of chains of black and red fire.” Legend has it that, after swallowing the Lawgiver up to the ankles, Hemah had to disgorge him at the timely intervention of the Lord. Moses then turned around and slew the vile fiend.

Whitehead, Alfred North: British philosopher. Born in 1861. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1911-14. Lecturer in Applied Mathematics and Mechanics at University College, London, 1914-24. Professor of Applied Mathematics at the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London. From 1924 until retirement in 1938, Professor of Philosophy at Harvard University. Among his most important philosophical works are the Principia Mathematica, 3 vols. (1910-13) (with Bertrand Russell; An Enquiry concerning the Principles of Natural Knowledge (1919); The Concept of Nature (1920); Science and the Modern World (1926); Religion tn the Making (1926); Symbolism (1928); Process and Reality (1929); and Adventures of Ideas (1933). The principle of relativity in physics is the key to the understanding of metaphysics. Whitehead opposes the current philosophy of static substance having qualities which he holds to be based on the simply located material bodies of Newtonian physics and the "pure sensations" of Hume. This 17th century philosophy depends upon a "bifurcation of nature" into two unequal systems of reality on the Cartesian model of mind and matter. The high abstractions of science must not be mistaken for concrete realities. Instead, Whitehead argues that there is only one reality, what appears, whatever is given in perception, is real. There is nothing existing beyond what is present in the experience of subjects, understanding by subject any actual entity. There are neither static concepts nor substances in the world; only a network of events. All such events are actual extensions or spatio-temporal unities. The philosophy of organism, as Whitehead terms his work, is based upon the patterned process of events. All things or events are sensitive to the existence of all others; the relations between them consisting in a kind of feeling. Every actual entity is then a "prehensive occasion", that is, it consists of all those active relations with other things into which it enters. An actual entity is further determined by "negative prehension", the exclusion of all that which it is not. Thus every feeling is a positive prehension, every abstraction a negative one. Every actual entity is lost as an individual when it perishes, but is preserved through its relations with other entities in the framework of the world. Also, whatever has happened must remain an absolute fact. In this sense, past events have achieved "objective immortality". Except for this, the actual entities are involved in flux, into which there is the ingression of eternal objects from the realm of possibilities. The eternal objects are universals whose selection is necessary to the actual entities. Thus the actual world is a certain selection of eternal objects. God is the principles of concretion which determines the selection. "Creativity" is the primal cause whereby possibilities are selected in the advance of actuality toward novelty. This movement is termed the consequent nature of God. The pure possibility of the eternal objects themsehes is termed his primordial nature. -- J.K.F.

“With regard to the origin of Rudra, it is stated in several Puranas that his (spiritual) progeny, created in him by Brahma, was not confined to either the seven Kumaras or the eleven Rudras, etc., but ‘comprehends infinite numbers of beings in person and equipments like their (virgin) father. Alarmed at their fierceness, numbers, and immortality, Brahma desires his son Rudra to form creatures of a different and mortal nature.’ Rudra refusing to create, desists, etc., hence Rudra is the first rebel” (SD 2:613n).

Writing on the symbol of the egg which is often depicted as floating above a mummy, Blavatsky says: “This is the symbol of hope and the promise of a second birth for the Osirified dead; his Soul, after due purification in the Amenti, will gestate in this egg of immortality, to be reborn from it into a new life on earth. For this Egg, in the esoteric Doctrine, is the Devachan, the abode of Bliss; the winged scarabeus being alike a symbol of it” (SD 1:365).

Yama ::: 1. Controller, Ordainer, Lord of the Law; in the Rg-veda he seems to have been originally a form of the Sun, then one of the twin children of the wide-shining Lord of the Truth; he is the guardian of the dharma, the law of the Truth, which is a condition of immortality, and therefore himself the guardian of immortality; in the later ideas [post-Vedic] he is the God of Death. ::: 2. yama [in raja-yoga]: a rule of moral self-control.

Yana (Sanskrit) Yāna [from the verbal root yā to go] Path, road, vehicle; there are two recognized paths of action in nature, the pratyeka-yana (the path of each one for himself) and the amrita-yana (the immortal vehicle or path of immortality). There are also two schools of philosophy in India using this term: the Hinayana (the lesser, inferior, or defective vehicle) and the Mahayana (the greater or superior vehicle).

Yet on the upward arc of an evolutionary cycle, partaking of this sacred ambrosial food signifies initiation, the partaking by the initiant in the Mysteries of the “drink” of spiritual immortality. This drink is symbolized by the cup and its contained liquid, but actually is the receiving into the consciousness from the inner nature of the life-giving streams, the draught of everlasting life, or the elixir of life. After partaking of this ambrosial elixir, brought about by lives of selflessness and by final initiation, the adept learns to live in the minor and intermediate spheres of the solar system as a fully self-conscious co-laborer with the gods in their cosmic work. Such are the higher nirmanakayas, true buddhas, etc.

Yggdrasil is not immortal. Its lifetime is coeval with the hierarchy the tree is used to represent. Its leaves are constantly being eaten by four stags, its bark is nibbled by two goats, and its roots are gnawed by the serpent Nidhogg which, in due course, will topple the “noble ash tree.” During the first half of its life, the tree is named Mjotvidr (measure increasing); during the latter half Mjotudr (measure diminishing). When in due course the tree dies, its indwelling consciousnesses (Life and Lifthrasir), the human race, will be secreted in the “memory hoard of the sun” until their next emergence into a new existence.

Yoga is in essence the union of the soul with the immortal being and consciousness and delight of the Divine effected through human nature with a result of development Into the

yoga ::: joining, union; the union of the soul with the immortal being and consciousness and delight of the Divine; a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the potentialities latent in the being and union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent existence; [as opposed to Samkhya]: the concrete and synthetical realisation of truth in our experience; [a system of philosophy systematised by Patanjali, one of the six darsanas].

Yoga ::: Yoga is in essence the union of the soul with the immortal being and consciousness and delight of the Divine, effected through the human nature with a result of development into the divine nature of being, whatever that may be, so far as we can conceive it in mind and realise it in spiritual activity.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 587


yuva kavih, priyo atithir amartyo mandrajihvah rtacit rtava ::: the Youth, the Seer, the beloved and immortal Guest vith his honeyed tongue of ecstasy, the Truthconscious, the Truth-finder. [Ved.]

Zagreus as Dionysos is known as the god of many names, most of which refer to his twofold character as the suffering mortal Zagreus, and the immortal or reborn god-man. Many titles also refer to him as the mystic savior. He is the All-potent, the Permanent, the Life-blood of the World, the majesty in the forest, in fruit, in the hum of the bee, in the flowing of the stream, etc., the earth in its changes — the list runs on indefinitely, and is strikingly similar to the passage in which Krishna, the Hindu avatara, instructs Arjuna how he shall know him completely: “I am the taste in water, the light in the sun and moon,” etc. (BG ch 7).



QUOTES [128 / 128 - 1500 / 2768]


KEYS (10k)

   75 Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Mother
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Hermes
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 wetaswatara Upanishad
   2 Katha Upanishad
   2 Jorge Luis Borge
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Heraclitus
   1 Upanishad
   1 The Sophia of Jesus
   1 Swami Paramananda
   1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Socrates?
   1 Socrates
   1 Sappho
   1 Rig Veda
   1 Pascal
   1 Origen
   1 Nirodbaran
   1 Narada Sutra
   1 Manly P. Hall (The Soul Image as the Immortal Friend March 24
   1 Manly P. Hall Lecture
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kena Upanishad
   1 Georges Van Vrekhem
   1 George Eliot
   1 Charles Baudelaire
   1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
   1 Bribadaranyaka Upanishad
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Pythagoras
   1 Plato
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   71 Immortal Technique
   63 Sri Aurobindo
   27 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   22 Frederick Lenz
   20 Mehmet Murat ildan
   17 Emily Dickinson
   14 Rick Riordan
   13 Homer
   11 Anne Rice
   10 Toba Beta
   10 Cassandra Clare
   9 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   9 Sherrilyn Kenyon
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   9 John Milton
   9 Herman Melville
   9 Henry David Thoreau
   9 C S Lewis
   8 Vladimir Nabokov
   8 Swami Vivekananda

1:Of all our possessions, wisdom alone is immortal. ~ Socrates?,
2:Although only breath, words which I speak are immortal. ~ Sappho,
3:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus,
4:You will be an immortal God, deathless, no longer mortal. ~ Pythagoras,
5:What is a man? A mortal God. What then is a God? An immortal man. ~ Heraclitus,
6:Of all our possessions, wisdom alone is immortal. ~ Socrates, the Eternal Wisdom
7:Abraham offered to God his mortal son who did not die, and God gave up his immortal Son who died for all of us. ~ Origen,
8:Let him in whom there is understanding know that he is immortal. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
9:Let the man [woman] find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
10:The voice which tells us that we are immortal is the voice of God within us. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom
11:Let the man find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 64,
12:The zero covers an immortal face.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
13:Immortal bliss lives not in human air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
14:Consciously or unconsciously, in whatever way, one falls into the trough of nectar and one becomes immortal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
15:The sage having seen the Self in everything, when he leaves this world, becomes immortal. ~ Kena Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
16:My undertaking is not difficult, essentially. ... I should only have to be immortal to carry it out.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths,
17:
   The Riddle of the World

If you can solve it, you will be immortal, but if you fail you will perish. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5],
18:I have issued out of myself, I have put on an immortal body, 1 am no longer the same, I am born into wisdom. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
19:Freedom, love and spiritual knowledge raise us from mortal nature to immortal being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Field and its Knower,
20:The forms are evanescent; but the spirit, being in the Lord and of the Lord, is immortal and omnipresent. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VII. 500),
21:O Word, cry out the immortal litany:
Built is the golden tower, the flame-child is born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 11:1,
22:(Darshan Message)
   Sri Aurobindo's message is an immortal sunlight radiating over the future. 15 August 1972
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
23:There is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work,
24:Restore to heaven and earth that which thou owest unto them...But of this dead man there is a portion that is immortal. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
25:Those become immortal who know by the heart and the understanding Him who in the heart has his dwelling-place. ~ wetaswatara Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
26:Immortal pleasure cleansed him in its waves
And turned his strength into undying power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
27:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
28:Our human state cradles the future god,
Our mortal frailty an immortal force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
29:Still by slow steps the miracle goes on,
The Immortal's gradual birth mid mire and stone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Miracle of Birth,
30:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things. ~ Jorge Luis Borge,
31:It stirred in the lotus of her throat of song,
And in her speech throbbed the immortal Word, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
32:Strength, strength ! No weeping in a corner. Stand up, shake off all weakness. The soul is immortal; there is no sin for the soul. Whom to fear? Move on with strength. Fear not, but move on. ~ Swami Paramananda,
33:Silence, the nurse of the Almighty's power,
The omnipotent hush, womb of the immortal Word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, General Comments on some Criticisms of the Poem,
34:O Life, thy breath is but a cry to the Light
Immortal, whence has come thy swift delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, O Life, thy Breath is but a Cry,
35:A deathbound littleness is not all we are:
Immortal our forgotten vastnesses
Await discovery in our summit selves; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
36:Thy acts are thy helpers, all events are signs,
Waking and sleep are opportunities
Given to thee by an immortal Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
37:The gods are the guardians and increasers of the Truth, the powers of the Immortal, the sons of the infinite Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - II,
38:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
39:Close only as love whom sorrow and delight
Cannot diminish, nor long absence change
Nor daily prodigality of joy
Expend immortal love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
40:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live forever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
41:If the soul is immortal, we must care for it, not only in respect to this time, which we call life, but in respect to all time, and if we neglect it, the danger now appears to be terrible. ~ Plato, Phaedo, 107c,
42:Souls that are true to themselves are immortal; the soulless for ever
Lingers helpless in Hades a shade among shades disappointed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
43:These sages breathed for God's delight in things.
Assisting the slow entries of the gods,
Sowing in young minds immortal thoughts they lived, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
44:An adversary Force was born of old:
Invader of the life of mortal man,
It hides from him the straight immortal path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
45:O Life, thy breath is but a cry to the Light
Immortal, whence has come thy swift delight,
    Thy grasp. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, O Life, thy Breath is but a Cry,
46:Life is short, but the soul is immortal and eternal, and one thing being certain, death, let us therefore take up a great ideal and give up our whole life to it. Let this be our determination. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
47:It was not death they saw, not a resurrection, nor a withdrawal into Nirvana but a grand repose, a death that was pulsating with power, light and beauty in every limb as if death had become immortal in the body of the King of kings. ~ Nirodbaran,
48:An errant ray from the immortal Mind
Accepted the earth's blindness and became
Our human thought, servant of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
49:Drowned in the Absolute, found in the Godhead,
Swan of the supreme and spaceless ether wandering winged through the universe,
Spirit immortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ascent,
50:That which we arc is that, yes, it is that that we become, and if one knows it not, great is the perdition : it is they who who have discovered it that become immortal. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
51:When man has known beyond this world the Being who is hidden according to the form in every creature, the Lord who contains in himself all things, then he becomes immortal. ~ wetaswatara Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
52:And all man's ghastly company of fears
Are born of folly that believes this span
Of brittle life can limit immortal man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To Weep because a Glorious Sun,
53:The beasts are mortal, but they do not know or fully understand that fact; the gods are immortal, and they know it - but poor man, up from beasts and not yet a god, was that unhappy mixture: he was mortal, and he knew it. ~ Ken Wilber, Up From Eden, p. x.,
54:The genius too receives from some high fount
Concealed in a supernal secrecy
The work that gives him an immortal name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
55:He who has found his identity with God
Pays with the body's death his soul's vast light.
His knowledge immortal triumphs by his death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
56:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live for ever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
57:His form stands not within the vision of any, none seeth Him with the eye. By the heart and the thought and the mind He is experienced; who seize this with the knowledge, they become immortal. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
58:Therefore is the woman's part
Nearest divine, who to one motion keeps
And like the fixed immortal planets' round
Is constant to herself in him she loves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Uloupie,
59:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal, for they are ignorant of death; what is divine, terrible, incomprehensible, is to know that one is immortal.
   To die for a religion is easier than to live it absolutely. ~ Jorge Luis Borge,
60:Even in the worm is a god and it writhes for a form and an outlet.
Workings immortal obscurely struggling, hints of a godhead
Labour to form in this clay a divinity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
61:We would like to see the world around us as beautiful as we know it could be, but this cannot be achieved until the soul world within us is as beautiful as it must be to transform the outer surface of things. ~ Manly P. Hall Lecture
62:I have escaped and the small self is dead;
I am immortal, alone, ineffable;
I have gone out from the universe I made,
And have grown nameless and immeasurable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
63:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Funes the Memorious,
64:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
65:Love is immortal. Man obtaining it becomes perfect, becomes satisfied, becomes immortal. Once it is obtained, he desires nothing, is not afflicted, does not hate, is not diverted, strains no more after anything. ~ Narada Sutra, the Eternal Wisdom
66:Where one sees nothing else, hears nothing else, understands nothing else, that is the infinite. But where one sees something else, hears something else, understands something else, that is the finite. The infinite is the same as the immortal, the finite - the mortal. ~ Upanishad,
67:The name of the Lord purifies both the body & the mind. "I have taken the name of God; what have I to fear? What is there in the world to bind me? I have become immortal by taking the Lord's name with such a burning faith one should practice spiritual exercises ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
68:It seized on speech to give those flamings shape,
Made beat the heart of wisdom in a word
And spoke immortal things through mortal lips. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,
69:Take me from non-being to being, take me from death to immortality. The non-being, it is death; but the being is the immortal. From death take me to that which dies not, let me be that which is immortal. ~ Bribadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
70:He who now stares at the world with ignorant eyes
Hardly from the Inconscient's night aroused,
That look at images and not at Truth,
Can fill those orbs with an immortal's sight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
71:The Friend of Man helps him with life and death
Until he knows. Then, freed from mortal breath,
Grief, pain, resentment, terror pass away.
He feels the joy of the immortal play; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Epiphany,
72:One, universal, ensphering creation,
Wheeling no more with inconscient Nature,
Feel thyself God-born, know thyself deathless.
Timeless return to thy immortal existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Soul in the Ignorance,
73:The dire delight that could shatter mortal flesh,
The rapture that the gods sustain he bore.
Immortal pleasure cleansed him in its waves
And turned his strength into undying power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
74:Our mind is a glimmering curtain of that Ray,
Our strength a parody of the Immortal's power,
Our joy a dreamer on the Eternal's way
Hunting the unseizable beauty of an hour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
75:I bow not to thee, O huge mask of death,
Black lie of night to the cowed soul of man,
Unreal, inescapable end of things,
Thou grim jest played with the immortal spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
76:The foolish follow after the desires that are outward and they fall into the snare of death that is wide open for them, but the wise man sets his mind on the immortal and the certain and longs not here below for uncertain and transient things. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
77:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
78:All this is Brahman immortal, naught else; Brahman is in front of us, Brahman behind us, and to the south of us and to the north of us and below us and above us; it stretches everywhere. All this is Brahman alone, all this magnificent universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads,
79:Traveller on plateau and on musing ridge,
As one who sees in the World-Magician's glass
A miracled imagery of soul-scapes flee
He traversed scenes of an immortal joy
And gazed into abysms of beauty and bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
80:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
   by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,
81:I make even sin and error stepping-stones
   And all experience a long march towards Light.
   Out of the Inconscient I build consciousness,
   And lead through death to reach immortal Life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
82:8. O Fire, they have set thee here the Messenger, the Immortal in generation after generation, the Carrier of offerings, protector of man and the Godhead of his prayer. Gods alike and mortals sit with obeisance before the all-pervading Master of the peoples, the ever-wakeful Fire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
83:The soul is the older brother of the personality. It is that which from a somewhat larger perspective is forever ministering without thought of itself, without selfishness, without ulterior motive. It is the true friend, therefore, because it is that which works forever for our good. ~ Manly P. Hall (The Soul Image as the Immortal Friend March 24, 1957)
84:The voices that an inner listening hears
Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,
And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
And flashes of an occult revealing Light
Approached him from the unreachable Secrecy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
85:O may I join the choir invisible of those immortal dead who live again in minds made better by their presence; live in pulses stirred to generosity, in deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn for miserable aims that end with self, in thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars, and with their mild persistence urge men's search to vaster issues. ~ George Eliot,
86:What is lasting, eternal, immortal and infinite, that indeed is worth having, worth conquering, worth possessing. It is divine Light, divine Love, divine Life - it is also Supreme Peace, Perfect Joy and All-Mastery upon earth with the Complete Manifestation as the crowning.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8,
87:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
88:In the realms of the immortal Supermind
Truth who hides here her head in mystery,
Her riddle deemed by reason impossible
In the stark structure of material form,
Unenigmaed lives, unmasked her face and there
Is Nature and the common law of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
89:Afflicted by his harsh divinity,
   Bound to his throne, he waited unappeased
   The daily oblation of her unwept tears.
   All the fierce question of man's hours relived.
   The sacrifice of suffering and desire
   Earth offers to the immortal Ecstasy
   Began again beneath the eternal Hand.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
90:The life you lead conceals the light you are.
Immortal Powers sweep flaming past your doors;
Far-off upon your tops the god-chant sounds
While to exceed yourselves thought's trumpets call,
Heard by a few, but fewer dare aspire,
The nympholepts of the ecstasy and the blaze.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
91:All that exists in the world, without exception, is the seat of a movement of augmentation or of diminution. All that moves is alive, and the universal life is a necessary transformation: nothing is destroyed and nothing lost. If that is so, ail is immortal, matter, life, intelligence, the breath, the soul, all that constitutes the living being. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
92:As comes a goddess to a mortal's breast
And fills his days with her celestial clasp,
She stooped to make her home in transient shapes;
In Matter's womb she cast the Immortal's fire,
In the unfeeling Vast woke thought and hope,
Smote with her charm and beauty flesh and nerve
And forced delight on earth's insensible frame.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
93:THE AFFIRMATION of a divine life upon earth and an immortal sense in mortal existence can have no base unless we recognise not only eternal Spirit as the inhabitant of this bodily mansion, the wearer of this mutable robe, but accept Matter of which it is made, as a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.02,
94:...the conception of a Truth-consciousness supramental and divine, the invocation of the gods as powers of the Truth to raise man out of the falsehoods of the mortal mind, the attainment in and by this Truth of an immortal state of perfect good and felicity and the inner sacrifice and offering of what one has and is by the mortal to the Immortal as the means of the divine consummation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda, [68],
95:All we have acquired soon loses worth,
An old disvalued credit in Time's bank,
Imperfection's cheque drawn on the Inconscient. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King: The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness
Time's bank
Though Time is immortal,
Mortal his works are and ways and the anguish ends like the rapture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, Hexameters, Alcaics, Sapphics,
96:Threefold are those supreme births of this divine force that is in the world, they are true, they are desirable; he moves there wide-overt within the Infinite and shines pure, luminous and fulfilling. . . . That which is immortal in mortals and possessed of the truth, is a god and established inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers. . . . Become high-uplifted, O Strength, pierce all veils, manifest in us the things of the Godhead. Vamadeva - Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
97:Tell me, enigmatical man, whom do you love best, your father,
Your mother, your sister, or your brother?
I have neither father, nor mother, nor sister, nor brother.
Your friends?
Now you use a word whose meaning I have never known.
Your country?
I do not know in what latitude it lies.
Beauty?
I could indeed love her, Goddess and Immortal.
Gold?
I hate it as you hate God.
Then, what do you love, extraordinary stranger?
I love the clouds the clouds that pass up there
Up there the wonderful clouds!
   ~ Charles Baudelaire,
98:States of consciousness there are in which Death is only a change in immortal Life, pain a violent backwash of the waters of universal delight, limitation a turning of the Infinite upon itself, evil a circling of the good around its own perfection; and this not in abstract conception only, but in actual vision and in constant and substantial experience. To arrive at such states of consciousness may, for the individual, be one of the most important and indispensable steps of his progress towards self-perfection.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
99:As in a mystic and dynamic dance
   A priestess of immaculate ecstasies
   Inspired and ruled from Truth's revealing vault
   Moves in some prophet cavern of the gods
   A heart of silence in the hands of joy
   Inhabited with rich creative beats
   A body like a parable of dawn
   That seemed a niche for veiled divinity
   Or golden temple-door to things beyond.
   Immortal rhythms swayed in her time-born steps;
   Her look, her smile awoke celestial sense
   Even in earth-stuff, and their intense delight
   Poured a supernal beauty on men's lives.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
100:[the third aid, the inner guide, guru :::
   It is he who destroys our darkness by the resplendent light of his knowledge; that light becomes within us the increasing glory of his own self-revelation. He discloses progressively in us his own nature of freedom, bliss, love, power, immortal being. He sets above us his divine example as our ideal and transforms the lower existence into a reflection of that which it contemplates. By the inpouring of his own influence and presence into us he enables the individual being to attain to identity with the universal and transcendent.~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 61 [T1],
101:Krishna:::
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.

I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.

Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.

For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
102:The Golden Light :::

Thy golden Light came down into my brain
And the grey rooms of mind sun-touched became
A bright reply to Wisdom's occult plane,
A calm illumination and a flame.

Thy golden Light came down into my throat,
And all my speech is now a tune divine,
A paean-song of Thee my single note;
My words are drunk with the Immortal's wine.

Thy golden Light came down into my heart
Smiting my life with Thy eternity;
Now has it grown a temple where Thou art
And all its passions point towards only Thee.

Thy golden Light came down into my feet,
My earth is now Thy playfield and Thy seat. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
103:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
   Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
   An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
   She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
   A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
   In his wide sky she built her world anew;
   She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
   To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
   To living an impetus to know and see.
   His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
   She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
   Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
   Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
   And her acts the living body of his will.
   A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
   His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
104:The messengers of the Incommunicable,
The architects of immortality.
Into the fallen human sphere they came,
Faces that wore the Immortal's glory still,
Voices that communed still with the thoughts of God,
Bodies made beautiful by the spirit's light,
Carrying the magic word, the mystic fire,
Carrying the Dionysian cup of joy,
Approaching eyes of a diviner man,
Lips chanting an unknown anthem of the soul,
Feet echoing in the corridors of Time.
High priests of wisdom, sweetness, might and bliss,
Discoverers of beauty's sunlit ways
And swimmers of Love's laughing fiery floods
And dancers within rapture's golden doors,
Their tread one day shall change the suffering earth
And justify the light on Nature's face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:4,
105:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
106:At her will the inscrutable Supermind leans down
To guide her force that feels but cannot know,
Its breath of power controls her restless seas
And life obeys the governing Idea.
At her will, led by a luminous Immanence
The hazardous experimenting Mind
Pushes its way through obscure possibles
Mid chance formations of an unknowing world.
Our human ignorance moves towards the Truth
That Nescience may become omniscient,
Transmuted instincts shape to divine thoughts,
Thoughts house infallible immortal sight
And Nature climb towards God's identity.
The Master of the worlds self-made her slave
Is the executor of her fantasies:
She has canalised the seas of omnipotence;
She has limited by her laws the Illimitable.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
107:Driven by her breath across life's tossing deep,
Through the thunder's roar and through the windless hush,
Through fog and mist where nothing more is seen,
He carries her sealed orders in his breast.
Late will he know, opening the mystic script,
Whether to a blank port in the Unseen
He goes or, armed with her fiat, to discover
A new mind and body in the city of God
And enshrine the Immortal in his glory's house
And make the finite one with Infinity.
Across the salt waste of the endless years
Her ocean winds impel his errant boat,
The cosmic waters plashing as he goes,
A rumour around him and danger and a call.
Always he follows in her force's wake.
He sails through life and death and other life,
He travels on through waking and through sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,
108:Part 3 - Return
12. Refusal of the Return:When the hero-quest has been accomplished, through penetration to the source, or through the grace of some male or female, human or animal, personification, the adventurer still must return with his life-transmuting trophy. The full round, the norm of the monomyth, requires that the hero shall now begin the labor of bringing the runes of wisdom, the Golden Fleece, or his sleeping princess, back into the kingdom of humanity, where the boon may redound to the renewing of the community, the nation, the planet or the ten thousand worlds. But the responsibility has been frequently refused. Even Gautama Buddha, after his triumph, doubted whether the message of realization could be communicated, and saints are reported to have died while in the supernal ecstasy. Numerous indeed are the heroes fabled to have taken up residence forever in the blessed isle of the unaging Goddess of Immortal Being. ~ Joseph Campbell,
109:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
110:7. The Meeting with the Goddess:The ultimate adventure, when all the barriers and ogres have been overcome, is commonly represented as a mystical marriage of the triumphant hero-soul with the Queen Goddess of the World. This is the crisis at the nadir, the zenith, or at the uttermost edge of the earth, at the central point of the cosmos, in the tabernacle of the temple, or within the darkness of the deepest chamber of the heart. The meeting with the goddess (who is incarnate in every woman) is the final test of the talent of the hero to win the boon of love (charity: amor fati), which is life itself enjoyed as the encasement of eternity. And when the adventurer, in this context, is not a youth but a maid, she is the one who, by her qualities, her beauty, or her yearning, is fit to become the consort of an immortal. Then the heavenly husband descends to her and conducts her to his bed-whether she will or not. And if she has shunned him, the scales fall from her eyes; if she has sought him, her desire finds its peace. ~ Joseph Campbell,
111:THE MASTER and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T1],
112:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
113:5. Belly of the Whale:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero, instead of conquering or conciliating the power of the threshold, is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. This popular motif gives emphasis to the lesson that the passage of the threshold is a form of self-annihilation. Instead of passing outward, beyond the confines of the visible world, the hero goes inward, to be born again. The disappearance corresponds to the passing of a worshipper into a temple-where he is to be quickened by the recollection of who and what he is, namely dust and ashes unless immortal. The temple interior, the belly of the whale, and the heavenly land beyond, above, and below the confines of the world, are one and the same. That is why the approaches and entrances to temples are flanked and defended by colossal gargoyles: dragons, lions, devil-slayers with drawn swords, resentful dwarfs, winged bulls. The devotee at the moment of entry into a temple undergoes a metamorphosis. Once inside he may be said to have died to time and returned to the World Womb, the World Navel, the Earthly Paradise. Allegorically, then, the passage into a temple and the hero-dive through the jaws of the whale are identical adventures, both denoting in picture language, the life-centering, life-renewing act. ~ Joseph Campbell,
114:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
115:These are the conditions of our effort and they point to an ideal which can be expressed in these or in equivalent formulae. To live in God and not in the ego; to move, vastly founded, not in the little egoistic consciousness, but in the consciousness of the All-Soul and the Transcendent. To be perfectly equal in all happenings and to all beings, and to see and feel them as one with oneself and one with the Divine; to feel all in oneself and all in God; to feel God in all, oneself in all. To act in God and not in the ego. And here, first, not to choose action by reference to personal needs and standards, but in obedience to the dictates of the living highest Truth above us. Next, as soon as we are sufficiently founded in the spiritual consciousness, not to act any longer by our separate will or movement, but more and more to allow action to happen and develop under the impulsion and guidance of a divine Will that surpasses us. And last, the supreme result, to be exalted into an identity in knowledge, force, consciousness, act, joy of existence with the Divine Shakti; to feel a dynamic movement not dominated by mortal desire and vital instinct and impulse and illusive mental free-will, but luminously conceived and evolved in an immortal self-delight and an infinite self-knowledge. For this is the action that comes by a conscious subjection and merging of the natural man into the divine Self and eternal Spirit; it is the Spirit that for ever transcends and guides this world-Nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [101],
116:In the Judeo-Christian tradition, it is called 'the resurrection body ' and 'the glorified body.' The prophet Isaiah said, 'The dead shall live, their bodies shall rise' (Isa. 26:19). St. Paul called it 'the celestial body' or 'spiritual body ' (soma pneumatikon) (I Corinthians 15:40). In Sufism it is called 'the most sacred body ' (wujud al-aqdas) and 'supracelestial body ' (jism asli haqiqi). In Taoism, it is called 'the diamond body,' and those who have attained it are called 'the immortals' and 'the cloudwalkers.' In Tibetan Buddhism it is called 'the light body.' In Tantrism and some schools of yoga, it is called 'the vajra body,' 'the adamantine body,' and 'the divine body.' In Kriya yoga it is called 'the body of bliss.' In Vedanta it is called 'the superconductive body.' In Gnosticism and Neoplatonism, it is called 'the radiant body.' In the alchemical tradition, the Emerald Tablet calls it 'the Glory of the Whole Universe' and 'the golden body.' The alchemist Paracelsus called it 'the astral body.' In the Hermetic Corpus, it is called 'the immortal body ' (soma athanaton). In some mystery schools, it is called 'the solar body.' In Rosicrucianism, it is called 'the diamond body of the temple of God.' In ancient Egypt it was called 'the luminous body or being' (akh). In Old Persia it was called 'the indwelling divine potential' (fravashi or fravarti). In the Mithraic liturgy it was called 'the perfect body ' (soma teilion). In the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo, it is called 'the divine body,' composed of supramental substance. In the philosophy of Teilhard de Chardin, it is called 'the ultrahuman'.
   ~ ?, http://herebedragons.weebly.com/homo-lumen.html,
117:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.

36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.

When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.

As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.

That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960

(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,
118:Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus, (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,
119:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
120:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
121:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
122:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
123:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
   ~ Georges Van Vrekhem,
124:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
125:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
126:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
127:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
128:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
1:What are gods? Immortal men. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
2:Every mortal loss is an immortal gain. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
3:A part of me has become immortal, out of my control. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
4:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
5:Those who are absorbed in Brahman become immortal. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
6:Share your knowledge and you become immortal. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
7:Change alone is eternal, perpetual, immortal. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove
8:The simplest subjects are the immortal ones. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
9:What are men? Mortal gods. What are gods? Immortal men. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
10:If you want to be immortal live a life worth remembering. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
11:When all desires of heart die, mortal man becomes Immortal. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
12:Much must he toil who serves the Immortal Gods. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
13:Intellect is the soul of man, the only immortal part of him. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
14:It is the mind that makes the man, and our vigour is in our immortal soul. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
15:By knowing Him who alone pervades the universe, men become immortal. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
16:Our task is to harvest from the mortal world fruits for the immortal. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
17:Give me my robe, put on my crown; I have Immortal longings in me. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
18:Great philosophers become immortal - they make undeniable impacts on culture. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
19:Fear not death; for the sooner we die, the longer shall we be immortal. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
20:And in the wreck of noble lives Something immortal still survives. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
21:Every Mortal loss is an Immortal Gain. The Ruins of Time build Mansions in Eternity. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
22:I believe in the immortality of the soul because I have within me immortal longings. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
23:Real are the dreams of gods, and soothly pass their pleasures in a long immortal dream. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
24:Fair Greece! sad relic of departed worth! Immortal, though no more! though fallen, great! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
25:The people I respect most behave as if they were immortal and as if society was eternal. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
26:Immortal mortals, mortal immortals, one living the others death and dying the others life. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
27:Real are the dreams of Gods, and smoothly pass / Their pleasures in a long immortal dream. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
28:Only the dead can die, not the living. That which is alive in you, is immortal. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
29:The mistake is that we cling to the body when it is the spirit that is really immortal. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
30:Meditation is painful in the beginning but it bestows immortal Bliss and supreme joy in the end. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
31:Everything has sprung from immortal life and is vibrating with life, for life is immense! ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
32:Some persons choose, rather than stay in immortal bliss all the time, to come back for others. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
33:Miracles are everywhere to be found When I surrender my infinite desires To my immortal aspirations. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
34:Mediocrity has no greater consolation than in the thought that genius is not immortal. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
35:My undertaking is not difficult, essentially. I should only have to be immortal to carry it out. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
36:We still are looking for someone who knows the secret of immortality. Only God is immortal; we are not. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
37:Rail-splitting produced an immortal president in Lincoln, but golf hasn't produced even a good Congressman. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
38:Do not think of yourself as the body, but as the joyous consciousness and immortal life behind it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
39:In a world flagrant with the failures of civilization, what is there particularly immortal about our own? ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
40:It is only serving God that is doing immortal work; it is only living for Christ that is living at all. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
41:The soul is immortal- well then, if I shall always live, I must have lived before, lived for a whole eternity. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
42:The forms are evanescent; but the spirit, being in the Lord and of the Lord, is immortal and omnipresent. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
43:Each individual has to know himself. He has to know himself as the infinite, eternal and immortal Consciousness. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
44:IMMORTAL is an ample word When what we need is by, But when it leaves us for a time, &
45:We can’t turn life into a pleasure. But we can choose such pleasures as are worthy of us and our immortal souls. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
46:If you want immortality, then deny form. Whatever has form has mortality. Beyond form is the formless, the immortal. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
47:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
48:Man, as long as he lives, is immortal. One minute before his death he shall be immortal. But one minute later, God wins. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
49:At the immortal touch of thy hands my little heart loses its limits in joy and gives birth to utterance ineffable. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
50:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright / In the forests of the night, / What immortal hand or eye / Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
51:Man is immortal; therefore he must die endlessly. For life is a creative idea; it can only find itself in changing forms ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
52:India is immortal if she persists in her search for God. But if she goes in for politics and social conflict, she will die. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
53:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
54:Behold thine immortal Self resurrected with Christ in the light of illumination, present in every soul, every flower, every atom! ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
55:But the good deed, through the ages Living in historic pages, Brighter grows and gleams immortal, Unconsumed by moth or rust. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
56:The nearer I approach the end, the plainer I hear around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds which invite me. It is marvelous, yet simple. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
57:What are you afraid of? You are an immortal being. You are neither a man nor a woman, as you may think, but a soul - joyous, eternal. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
58:Faith induces one to pray.Prayer purifies the heart.In the purified heart is reflected the light of Lord.When the Light sighns the mortal becomes immortal. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
59:The best of men choose one thing in preference to all else, immortal glory in preference to mortal good; whereas the masses simply glut themselves like cattle. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
60:A single God - touch From God's Compassion - Height Can transform man's unimaginable And countless weaknesses Into God's own infinite,Immortal and omnipotent Power. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
61:Thou wast not born for death, immortal bird! No hungry generations tread thee down; The voice I hear this passing night was heard In ancient days by emperor and clown. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
62:He was handsome then if never before, bound for one of those immortal moments which come so radiantly that their remembered light is enough to see by for years. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
63:Light physical is said by Solomon to be sweet, but gospel light is infinitely more precious, for it reveals eternal things, and ministers to our immortal natures. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
64:This is a great fact: strength is life; weakness is death. Strength is felicity, life eternal, immortal; weakness is constant strain and misery, weakness is death. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
65:To open the Eternal Worlds, to open the immortal EyesOf Man inwards into the Worlds of Thought: into EternityEver expanding in the Bosom of God, the Human Imagination. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
66:Our Creator would never have made such lovely days, and have given us the deep hearts to enjoy them, above and beyond all thought, unless we were meant to be immortal. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove
67:It took the Church until 1832 to remove Galileo &
68:The more you think of yourself as shining immortal spirit, the more eager you will be to be absolutely free of matter, body, and senses. This is the intense desire to be free. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
69:Even the lowest of the low have the Atman (Soul) inside, which never dies and never is born, immortal, without beginning or end, the all pure, omnipotent and omnipresent Atman! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
70:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal, for they are ignorant of death; what is divine, terrible, incomprehensible, is to know that one is immortal. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
71:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
72:Our unconscious, then, does not believe in its own death; it behaves as if it were immortal. It knows nothing that is negative; in it contradictories coincide. This may be the secret of heroism. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
73:Sing, my tongue, the Saviour's glory, Of His Flesh, the mystery sing; Of the Blood, all price exceeding, Shed by our Immortal King, Destined, for the world's redemption, From a noble Womb to spring. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
74:Sing, my tongue, the Saviour's glory, Of His Flesh, the mystery sing; Of the Blood, all price exceeding, Shed by our Immortal King, Destined, for the world's redemption, From a noble Womb to spring. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
75:Reality exists in the human mind, and nowhere else. Not in the individual mind, which can make mistakes, and in any case soon perishes: only in the mind of the Party, which is collective and immortal. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
76:Belshazzar had a letter,&
77:No one is anyone, one single immortal man is all men. Like Cornelius Agrippa, I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
78:Such was a poet and shall be and is -who'll solve the depths of horror to defend a sunbeam's architecture with his life: and carve immortal jungles of despair to hold a mountain's heartbeat in his hand. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
79:I rest not from my great task! | To open the Eternal Worlds, | to open the immortal Eyes of Man | Inwards into the Worlds of Thought; | Into eternity, ever expanding | In the Bosom of God, | The Human Imagination ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
80:The man who is kind and who practices righteousness, who remains passive against the affairs of the world, who considers all creatures on earth as his own self, he attains the Immortal Being; the true God is ever with him. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
81:If I should die, I have left no immortal work behind me — nothing to make my friends proud of my memory — but I have loved the principle of beauty in all things, and if I had had time I would have made myself remembered. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
82:It has been said that the immortality of the soul is a grand peut-tre -but still it is a grand one. Everybody clings to it -the stupidest, and dullest, and wickedest of human bipeds is still persuaded that he is immortal. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
83:Look within. Within you is the hidden God. Within you is the immortal soul. Within you is the inexhaustible spiritual treasure. Within you is the ocean of bliss. Look within for the happiness which you have sought in vain. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
84:Look within. Within you is the hidden God. Within you is the immortal soul.  Within you is the inexhaustible spiritual treasure.  Within you is the ocean of bliss.  Look within for the happiness which you have sought in vain. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
85:Happy the man whose lot it is to know The secrets of the earth. He hastens not To work his fellows hurt by unjust deeds, But with rapt admiration contemplates Immortal Nature's ageless harmony, And how and when the order came to be. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
86:The soul of an individual; your soul and my soul, is that part of us that is immortal. Your personality is that part of you that was born into time, that matures in time, or at least grows older in time and then decays and passes away. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
87:It is absurd to think that the only way to tell if a poem is lasting is to wait and see if it lasts. The right reader of a good poem can tell the moment it strikes him that he has taken an immortal wound-that he will never get over it. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
88:great writers are indecent people they live unfairly saving the best part for paper. good human beings save the world so that bastards like me can keep creating art, become immortal. if you read this after I am dead it means I made it. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
89:Even in darkness it is possible to create light and encourage compassion. That it is possible to feel free inside a prison. That even in exile, friendship exists and can become an anchor. That one instant before dying, man is still immortal. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
90:Man can never come up to his ideal standard. It is the nature of the immortal spirit to raise that standard higher and higher as it goes from strength to strength, still upward and onward. The wisest and greatest men are ever the most modest. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
91:I love Italian opera - it's so reckless. Damn Wagner, and his bellowings at Fate and death. Damn Debussy, and his averted face. I like the Italians who run all on impulse, and don't care about their immortal souls, and don't worry about the ultimate. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
92:Science is out of the reach of morals, for her eyes are fixed upon eternal truths. Art is out of the reach of morals, for her eyes are fixed upon things beautiful and immortal and ever-changing. To morals belong the lower and less intellectual spheres. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
93:It is certain that the soul is either mortal or immortal. The decision of this question must make a total difference in the principles of morals. Yet philosophers have arranged their moral system entirely independent of this. What an extraordinary blindness! ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
94:To say good-bye is to deny separation; it is to say Today we play at going our own ways, but we'll see each other tomorrow. Men invented farewells because they somehow knew themselves to be immortal, even while seeing themselves as contingent and ephemeral. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
95:The people I respect most behave as if they were immortal and as if society was eternal. Both assumptions are false: both of them must be accepted as true if we are to go on eating and working and loving, and are to keep open a few breathing holes for the human spirit. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
96:Many clever men like you have trusted to civilization. Many clever Babylonians, many clever Egyptians, many clever men at the end of Rome. Can you tell me, in a world that is flagrant with the failures of civilisation, what there is particularly immortal about yours? ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
97:Ideas, unlike solid structures, do not perish. They remain immortal, immaterial and everywhere, like all Divine things. Ideas are a golden, savage landscape that we wander unaware, without a map. Be careful: in the last analysis, reality may be exactly what we think it is. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
98:The choking, sweltering, deadly, and killing rule of no rule; the consecration of cupidity and braying of folly, and dim stupidity and baseness, in most of the affairs of men. Slopshirts attainable three-halfpence cheaper by the ruin of living bodies and immortal souls. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
99:Love partakes of the soul itself. it is of the same nature. like it, it is a divine spark, like it, it is incorruptible, indivisible, imperishable, it is the point of fire which is within us, which is immortal and infinite, which nothing can limit and nothing can extinguish. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
100:I am the lover of uncontained and immortal beauty. In the wilderness, I find something more dear and connate than in streets or villages. In the tranquil landscape, and especially in the distant line of the horizon, man beholds somewhat as beautiful as his own nature. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
101:The press is not only free, it is powerful. That power is ours. It is the proudest that man can enjoy. It was not granted by monarchs, it was not gained for us by aristocracies; but it sprang from the people, and, with an immortal instinct, it has always worked for the people. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
102:The first and the most important thing is to know that life is one and immortal. Only the forms, countless in number, are transient and brittle. The life everlasting is independent of any form but manifests itself in all forms. Life then does not die... but the forms are dissolved. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
103:The body is only a garment. How many times you have changed your clothing in this life, yet because of this you would not say that you have changed. Similarly, when you give up this bodily dress at death you do not change. You are just the same, an immortal soul, a child of God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
104:I offer a genuine insight into how you can, and should, be a rational, science-believing human being and at the same time know that you are also an immortal spiritual being, a spark of God. I propose a worldview that offers a way out of the hate and fear-driven violence engulfing the planet. ~ bernard-haisch, @wisdomtrove
105:Your soul is that part of you that existed before you were born and will continue to exist after you die. [It] is immortal. You are a powerful and creative compassionate and loving spirit that has entered the Earth school to learn lessons and to give gifts. Your personality is a tool of your soul. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
106:Sail forth into the sea of life, O gentle, loving, trusting wife, And safe from all adversity Upon the bosom of that sea Thy comings and thy goings be! For gentleness and love and trust Prevail o'er angry wave and gust; And in the wreck of noble lives Something immortal still survives. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
107:Knowledge enormous makes a God of me. Names, deeds, gray legends, dire events, rebellions, Majesties, sovran voices, agonies, Creations and destroyings, all at once Pour into the wide hollows of my brain, And deify me, as if some blithe wine Or bright elixir peerless I had drunk, And so become immortal. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
108:Remember how in that communion only, beholding beauty with the eye of the mind, he will be enabled to bring forth, not images of beauty, but reality (for he has hold not of an image but of a reality), and bringing forth and nourishing true virtue to become the friend of God and be immortal, if mortal man may. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
109:We are in the greatest evolutionary transformation in the history of our species. We are expanding beyond the five senses. We are becoming aware of ourselves as immortal souls, as powerful creators and co-creators. We are becoming aware that we experience what we create, and there is no escape from that. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
110:... even if Lucretius was wrong, and the soul is immortal, it is nevertheless steadily changing its interests and its possessions.Our lives are mortal if our soul is not; and the sentiment which reconciled Lucretius to death is as much needed if we are to face many deaths, as if we are to face only one. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
111:Life is forever, whatever forever means. Life is immortal. True spiritual realization reveals that life at any time is what is &
112:We have only one story. All novels, all poetry, are built on the neverending contest in ourselves of good and evil. And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
113:The command "Be ye prfect" is not idealistic gas. Nor is it a command to do the impossible. He said (in the Bible) that we were "gods" and he is going to make good his words. He will make us into a god or goddess, a dazzling, radiant, immortal creature... a bright stainless mirror which reflects back to God perfectly. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
114:It is easy enough to say that man is immortal simply because he will endure: that when the last ding-dong of doom has clanged and faded from the last worthless rock hanging tideless in the last red and dying evening, that even then there will still be one more sound: that of his puny inexhaustible voice, still talking. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
115:There are two bodies - the rudimental and the complete; corresponding with the two conditions of the worm and the butterfly. What we call "death," is but the painful metamorphosis. Our present incarnation is progressive, preparatory, temporary. Our future is perfected, ultimate, immortal. The ultimate life is the full design. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
116:You are the Children of God, the sharers of immortal bliss, holy and perfect beings. You divinities on earth. Come up, O lions, and shake off the delusion that you are sheep; you are souls immortal, spirits free, blest and eternal; you are not matter, you are not bodies; matter is your servant,not you the servant of matter. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
117:I have held and hold souls to be immortal... . Speaking as a Catholic, they do not pass from body to body, but go to paradise, purgatory or hell. But I have reasoned deeply, and, speaking as a philosopher, since the soul is not found without body and yet is not body, it may be in one body or in another, and pass from body to body. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
118:Here is my Creed. I believe in one God, creator of the Universe. That he governs it by his Providence. That he ought to be worshiped. That the most acceptable service we render him is doing good to his other children. That the soul of Man is immortal, and will be treated with justice in another life respecting its conduct in this. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
119:That there is one God, who made all things. That he governs the world by his providence. That he might be worshipped by adoration, prayer, and thanksgiving. But that the most acceptable service of God is doing good to Man. That the Soul is immortal. And that God will certainly reward virtue and punish vice, either here or hereafter. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
120:This is what is sad when one contemplates human life, that so many live out their lives in quiet lostness... they live, as it were, away from themselves and vanish like shadows. Their immortal souls are blown away, and they are not disquieted by the question of its immortality, because they are already disintegrated before they die. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
121:Reasoning from the common course of nature, and without supposing any new interposition of the Supreme Cause, which ought always to be excluded from philosophy; what is incorruptible must also be ingenerable. The soul, therefore, if immortal, existed before our birth: And if the former existence noways concerned us, neither will the latter. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
122:Even the most inspired verse, which boasts not without a relative justification to be immortal, becomes in the course of ages a scarcely legible hieroglyphic; the language it was written in dies, a learned education and an imaginative effort are requisite to catch even a vestige of its original force. Nothing is so irrevocable as mind. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
123:ye dead Poets, who are living still Immortal in your verse, though life be fled, And ye, O living Poets, who are dead Though ye are living, if neglect can kill, Tell me if in the darkest hours of ill, With drops of anguish falling fast and red From the sharp crown of thorns upon your head, Ye were not glad your errand to fulfill? ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
124:The soul is that part of us that is immortal. It existed before the personality was born and it will exist after the personality is gone. The personality is an energy tool of the soul that is temporary. Through it we learn in this domain of the five senses. We learn through what we create and the impact that it has on us. This process is becoming conscious. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
125:Struggle hard and then if you do not succeed, you are not to blame. Let the world praise or blame you. Let all the wealth of the earth come to your feet, or let you be made the poorest on earth. Let death come this moment or hundreds of years hence. Swerve not from the path you have taken. All good thoughts are immortal and go to make Buddhas and Christs. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
126:These are the hands whose sturdy labor brings The peasant's food, the golden pomp of kings; This is the page whose letters shall be seen, Changed by the sun to words of living green; This is the scholar whose immortal penSpells the first lesson hunger taught to men; These are the lines that heaven-commanded Toil Shows on his deed, - the charter of the soil! ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
127:When I live lucidly I see that I am both mortal and immortal. The person I appear to be in time had a beginning and will come to an end. But the deep self isn’t in time, just like a dreamer isn’t in a dream. As a person I’m a body that is born to die. But the deep self can’t die because it was never born. My essential being is immortal, because being by it’s very nature must always be. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
128:It is the same India which has withstood the shocks of centuries, of hundreds of foreign invasions of hundreds of upheavals of manners and customs. It is the same land which stands firmer than any rock in the world, with its undying vigour, indestructible life. Its life is of the same nature as the soul, without beginning and without end, immortal; and we are the children of such a country. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
129:Does anyone pray before they cut a tree? I haven't seen anyone do that yet in the timber industry. But my vision is that that day is coming. I have a vision of a world in which we relate to each other as souls - not as personalities - not as bodies and minds and capabilities to accomplish things in this domain of the five sense, but as immortal spirits learning together how to co-create this world. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
130:But what after all, behind appearances, is this seeming mystery? We can see that it is the Consciousness which had lost itself returning again to itself, emerging out of its giant self-forgetfulness, slowly, painfully, as a Life that is would be sentient, half-sentient, dimly sentient, wholly sentient and finally struggles to be more than sentient, to be again divinely selfconscious, free, infinite, immortal. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
131:Thou wast not born for death, immortal Bird! No hungry generations tread thee down; The voice I hear this passing night was heard In ancient days by emperor and clown: Perhaps the self-same song that found a path Through the sad heart of Ruth, when, sick for home, She stood in tears amid the alien corn; The same that ofttimes hath Charm'd magic casements, opening on the foam Of perilous seas, in faery lands forlorn. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
132:A person who lives moment to moment, who goes on dying to the past, is never attached to anything. Attachment comes from the accumulated past. If you can be unattached to the past every moment, then you are always fresh, young, just born. You pulsate with life and that pulsation gives you immortality. You are immortal, only unaware of the fact. Osho   ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
133:I am in exact accord with the belief of Thomas Edison that spirit is immortal, that there is a continuing center of character in each personality. But I don't know what spirit is, nor matter either. I suspect they are forms of the same thing. I never could see anything in this reputed antagonism between spirit and matter. To me this is the most beautiful, the most satisfactory from a scientific standpoint, the most logical theory of life. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
134:Oh, I can see it happening, age after age, and growing worse the more you reveal your beauty: the son turning his back on the mother and the bride on her groom, stolen away by this everlasting calling, calling, calling of the gods. Taken where we can't follow. It would be far better for us if you were foul and ravening. We'd rather you drank their blood than stole their hearts. We'd rather they were ours and dead than yours and made immortal. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
135:If any ambitious man have a fancy to revolutionize, at one effort, the universal world of human thought, human opinion, and human sentiment, the opportunity is his own - the road to immortal renown lies straight, open, and unencumbered before him. All that he has to do is to write and publish a very little book. Its title should be simple - a few plain words - My Heart Laid Bare. But - this little book must be true to its title. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
136:Let's find and remedy all our weaknesses before our enemies get a chance to say a word. That is what Charles Darwin did. ... When Darwin completed the manuscript of his immortal book "The Origin Of Species" he realized that the publication of his revolutionary concept of creation would rock the intellectual and religious worlds. So he became his own critic and spent another 15 years checking his data, challenging his reasoning, and criticizing his conclusions. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
137:That intense faith in another world, that intense hatred for this world, that intense power of renunciation, that intense faith in God, that intense faith in the immortal soul, is in you. I challenge anyone to give it up. You cannot. You may try to impose upon me by becoming materialists, by talking materialism for a few months, but I know what you are; if I take you by the hand, back you come as good theists as ever were born. How can you change your nature? ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
138:The soul comes from without into the human body, as into a temporary abode, and it goes out of it anew it passes into other habitations, for the soul is immortal." "It is the secret of the world that all things subsist and do not die, but only retire a little from sight and afterwards return again. Nothing is dead; men feign themselves dead, and endure mock funerals… and there they stand looking out of the window, sound and well, in some strange new disguise. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
139:The aim of every artist is to arrest motion, which is life, by artificial means and hold it fixed so that a hundred years later, when a stranger looks at it, It moves again since it is life. Since man is mortal, the only immotality possible for him is to leave something behind him that is immortal since it will always move. This is the artists way of scribbling "Kilroy was here" on the wall of the final and irrevocable oblivion through which he must someday pass. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
140:The aim of every artist is to arrest motion, which is life, by artificial means and hold it fixed so that a hundred years later, when a stranger looks at it, it moves again since it is life. Since man is mortal, the only immortality possible for him is to leave something behind him that is immortal since it will always move. This is the artist's way of scribbling "Kilroy was here" on the wall of the final and irrevocable oblivion through which he must someday pass. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
141:Oh! captive, bound, and double-ironed," cried the phantom, "not to know, that ages of incessant labour, by immortal creatures, for this earth must pass into eternity before the good of which it is susceptible is all developed. Not to know that any Christian spirit working kindly in its little sphere, whatever it may be, will find its mortal life too short for its vast means of usefulness. Not to know that no space of regret can make amends for one life's opportunity misused! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
142:Life is called Samsara - it is the result of the conflicting forces acting upon us. Materialism says, "The voice of freedom is a delusion." Idealism says, "The voice that tells of bondage is but a dream." Vedanta says, "We are free and not free at the same time." That means that we are never free on the earthly plane, but ever free on the spiritual side. The Self is beyond both freedom and bondage. We are Brahman, we are immortal knowledge beyond the senses, we are Bliss Absolute. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
143:You will die. You will not live forever. Nor will any man nor any thing. Nothing is immortal. But only to us is it given to know that we must die. And that is a great gift: the gift of selfhood. For we have only what we know we must lose, what we are willing to lose... That selfhood which is our torment, and our treasure, and our humanity, does not endure. It changes; it is gone, a wave on the sea. Would you have the sea grow still and the tides cease, to save one wave, to save yourself? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
144:You believe that reality is something objective, external, existing in its own right. You also believe that the nature of reality is self-evident. When you delude yourself into thinking that you see something, you assume that everyone else sees the same thing as you. But I tell you, Winston, that reality exists in the human mind, and nowhere else. Not in the individual mind, which can make mistakes, and in any case soon perishes: only in the mind of the Paty, which is collective and immortal. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
145:There are hundreds of thousands of microbes surrounding us, but they cannot harm us unless we become weak, until the body is ready and predisposed to receive them. There may be a million microbes of misery floating about us. Never mind! They dare not approach us, they have no power to get a hold on us, until the mind is weakened. This is the great fact: strength is life. Weakness is death. Strength is felicity, life eternal, immortal. Weakness is constant strain and misery: weakness is death ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
146:The people itching for immortal fame do not see that everyone who remembers them will themselves soon die, and the next generation in its turn, until these memories, transmitted by people who foolishly admire and then die, will perish. But even if these people were immortal and your memory stayed alive forever, what does it matter to you?  What good is praise to the buried, or even the living, except for some practical use?  You reject Nature's gift today if you cling to what people may say of you tomorrow.  ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
147:Winter is on my head, but eternal spring is in my heart. The nearer I approach the end, the plainer I hear around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds which invite me. . . . For half a century I have been writing thoughts in prose, verse, history, drama, romance, tradition, satire, ode, and song. I have tried them all, but I feel I have not said a thousandth part of that which is within me. When I go down to the grave, I can say "I have finished my day's work," but I cannot say "I have finished my life's work." ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
148:One morning, in cool blood, I slipped a noose about its neck and hung it to the limb of a tree; ‚ hung it with the tears streaming from my eyes, and with the bitterest remorse at my heart; ‚ hung it because I knew that it had loved me, and because I felt it had given me no reason of offence; ‚ hung it because I knew that in so doing I was committing a sin ‚ a deadly sin that would so jeopardize my immortal soul as to place it ‚ if such a thing were possible ‚ even beyond the reach of the infinite mercy of the Most Merciful and Most Terrible God. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
149:The ballet. I saw in the fugitive beauty of a dancer's gesture a symbol of life. It was achieved at the cost of unending effort but, with all the forces of gravity against it, a fleeting poise in mid-air, a lovely attitude worthy to be made immortal in a bas-relief, it was lost as soon as it was gained and there remained no more than the memory of an exquisite emotion. So life, lived variously and largely, becomes a work of art only when brought to its beautiful conclusion and is reduced to nothingness in the moment when it arrives at perfection. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
150:There are no ordinary people. You have never talked to a mere mortal. Nations, cultures, arts, civilizations - these are mortal, and their life is to ours as the life of a gnat. But it is immortals whom we joke with, work with, marry, snub and exploit - immortal horrors or everlasting splendors. This does not mean that we are to be perpetually solemn. We must play. But our merriment must be of that kind (and it is, in fact, the merriest kind) which exists between people who have, from the outset, taken each other seriously - no flippancy, no superiority, no presumption. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
151:This world is not for cowards. Do not try to fly. Look not for success or failure. Join yourself to the perfectly unselfish will and work on. Know that the mind which is born to succeed joins itself to a determined will and perseveres. You have the right to work, but do not become so degenerate as to look for results. Work incessantly, but see something behind the work. Even good deeds can find a man in great bondage. Therefore be not bound by good deeds or by desire for name and fame. Those who know this secret pass beyond this round of birth and death and become immortal. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
152:Because the egoic mind has led us to feel separate from our immortal Ground of Being over the millennia, we have invented a number of immortality symbols to give us a precarious sense of security and identity in life. Traditionally, these have been religious in character, such as the belief in everlasting life after death, in the West, and the belief in reincarnation, in the East. However, today, it is money that provides the primary immortality symbol. It is our obsession for money that is driving humanity to extinction. For when we do not face our fears with full consciousness and intelligence, these fears will eventually come along to haunt us. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
153:It is by participation of species that we call every sensible object beautiful. Thus, since everything void of form is by nature fitted for its reception, as far as it is destitute of reason and form it is base and separate from the divine reason, the great fountain of forms; and whatever is entirely remote from this immortal source is perfectly base and deformed. And such is matter, which by its nature is ever averse from the supervening irradiations of form. Whenever, therefore, form accedes, it conciliates in amicable unity the parts which are about to compose a whole; for being itself one it is not wonderful that the subject of its power should tend to unity, as far as the nature of a compound will admit. Hence beauty is established in multitude when the many is reduced into one, and in this case it communicates itself both to the parts and to the whole. But when a particular one, composed from similar parts, is received it gives itself to the whole, without departing from the sameness and integrity of its nature. Thus at one and the same time it communicates itself to the whole building and its several parts; and at another time confines itself to a single stone, and then the first participation arises from the operations of art, but the second from the formation of nature. And hence body becomes beautiful through the communion supernally proceeding from divinity. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:immortal mistakes. ~ Esther Dyson,
2:heights th' immortal Gods, Jove ~ Homer,
3:And he is immortal. ~ Josephine Angelini,
4:Love can make you immortal ~ Gayle Forman,
5:All love is immortal. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
6:Love can make you immortal. ~ Gayle Forman,
7:We're all immortal until we die. ~ Emma Bull,
8:Words are immortal - Elinor ~ Cornelia Funke,
9:All Gods were immortal. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
10:Thanks to Sam, I was immortal. ~ Jodi Meadows,
11:To be immortal and then die ~ Jean Luc Godard,
12:To be immortal and then die. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
13:Your bad taste is fucking immortal! ~ P C Cast,
14:In a way I'm probably immortal. ~ Johan Cruijff,
15:For justice is perpetual and immortal. ~ Various,
16:Composing mortals with immortal fire. ~ W H Auden,
17:I would hate to be immortal forever. ~ Alex Meraz,
18:Reason is immortal, all else mortal. ~ Pythagoras,
19:Did you think I was immortal? ~ Cardinal Richelieu,
20:I am, in fact, immortal when annoyed. ~ Mira Grant,
21:People perish. Books are immortal. ~ Robert Harris,
22:You cannot love and be immortal. ~ Katherine Arden,
23:Everyone's immortal until they're not. ~ V E Schwab,
24:Everything mortal has moments immortal ~ Amy Lowell,
25:I knelt a mortal; I rose an immortal. ~ Yann Martel,
26:Is life much too long for an immortal? ~ Erica Jong,
27:Make me immortal with a kiss. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
28:Nothing but truth is immortal. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
29:Books are immortal sons defying their sires. ~ Plato,
30:Compared with me, a tree is immortal. ~ Sylvia Plath,
31:We're only immortal for a limited time. ~ Neil Peart,
32:Books are immortal sons deifying their sires. ~ Plato,
33:God alone is immortal, imperishable. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
34:I have Immortal longings in me. ~ William Shakespeare,
35:Love can be eternal but you are immortal. ~ Raj Singh,
36:The soul of man is immortal and imperishable. ~ Plato,
37:Truth is immortal; error is mortal. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,
38:Zaren's Travels (Immortal Essence) ~ RaShelle Workman,
39:Every mortal loss is an immortal gain. ~ William Blake,
40:To become immortal, and then to die. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
41:Wisdom married to immortal verse. ~ William Wordsworth,
42:You're immortal as long as you live. ~ Terence McKenna,
43:How godlike, how immortal, is he? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
44:Lay plans as if we were to be immortal. ~ William James,
45:Nothing but truth is immortal. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
46:Typhoeus yanked out the immortal sinews, ~ Rick Riordan,
47:Everyone’s immortal until they’re not. ~ Victoria Schwab,
48:We are all immortal until proven otherwise? ~ V E Schwab,
49:Ws 1:15 For justice is perpetual and immortal. ~ Various,
50:Men are mortal, but ideas are immortal. ~ Walter Lippmann,
51:Pleasures are transient, honors are immortal. ~ Periander,
52:Suffering was lost in her immortal smile. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
53:Can mortal prayers ensure immortal happiness? ~ Sophia Lee,
54:Joy, thou spark from Heav'n immortal, ~ Friedrich Schiller,
55:love isnt mortal or immortal. it just is ~ Cassandra Clare,
56:O fresh-lit dawn! immortal life! ~ Edmund Clarence Stedman,
57:We are immortal till our work is done. ~ George Whitefield,
58:Why do you weep? Did you think I was immortal? ~ Louis XIV,
59:All pains the immortal spirit must endure, ~ Matthew Arnold,
60:I won't trade humanity for patriotism. ~ Immortal Technique,
61:a woman's wrath is nothing if not immortal ~ Amanda Lovelace,
62:Everyone’s immortal until they’re not.” Alucard ~ V E Schwab,
63:Friendships ought to be immortal, hostilities mortal. ~ Livy,
64:I’m an immortal, hundred-year-old vampire. ~ Robyn Schneider,
65:Movies make you immortal and ageless. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
66:Of all our possessions, wisdom alone is immortal. ~ Socrates,
67:O goddess, bestow on my words an immortal charm. ~ Lucretius,
68:I never tried to be Jay Z or Big Poppa, ~ Immortal Technique,
69:Men are immortal till their work is done. ~ David Livingstone,
70:Nope, it was the Great Immortal Agitator: Lassiter ~ J R Ward,
71:Of all our possessions, wisdom alone is immortal. ~ Isocrates,
72:I am immortal till my work is accomplished ~ David Livingstone,
73:Nobody thinks of giving an immortal soul to a flea. ~ Voltaire,
74:Of all our possessions, wisdom alone is immortal. ~ Socrates?,
75:Pessimism is an emotion not a philosophy. ~ Immortal Technique,
76:Read between the lines and free your mind ~ Immortal Technique,
77:Although only breath, words which I speak are immortal. ~ Sappho,
78:A part of me has become immortal, out of my control. ~ Brian Eno,
79:Remembering a man's stories makes him immortal. ~ Daniel Wallace,
80:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus,
81:Your mind is your weapon. Load your weapon. ~ Immortal Technique,
82:Although only breath, words which I speak are immortal. ~ Sappho,
83:The gods are immortal men, and men are mortal gods. ~ Heraclitus,
84:Although only breath, words which I command are immortal. ~ Sappho,
85:The business of beauty isn't a natural model; ~ Immortal Technique,
86:What is human is immortal! ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
87:Change alone is eternal, perpetual, immortal. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
88:Youth is immortal; Tis the elderly only grow old! ~ Herman Melville,
89:Beauty perishes in life, but is immortal in art. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
90:If you want to be immortal live a life worth remembering ~ Bruce Lee,
91:if you want to be immortal live a life worth remembering ~ Bruce Lee,
92:I'm baptized by America and covered in leeches. ~ Immortal Technique,
93:I tried each thing, only some were immortal and free. ~ John Ashbery,
94:Something there is more immortal even than the stars. ~ Walt Whitman,
95:Stories are all we humans have to make us immortal. ~ Salley Vickers,
96:Tell 'em the truth and they call you a traitor, ~ Immortal Technique,
97:The simplest subjects are the immortal ones. ~ Pierre Auguste Renoir,
98:Through thickest gloom look back, immortal shade, ~ Phillis Wheatley,
99:Universal truth is not measured in mass appeal. ~ Immortal Technique,
100:We are immortal until our work on earth is done. ~ George Whitefield,
101:Ye immortal gods! where in the world are we? ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
102:Immortals are, by definition, immortal. End of story. ~ Richelle Mead,
103:People will perish, but books are immortal. (Pompeii) ~ Robert Harris,
104:Creating is the closest thing to being immortal. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
105:Have you ever sensed that our soul is immortal and never dies? ~ Plato,
106:People who go out and try to be a rebel at night, ~ Immortal Technique,
107:Are we not all immortal till our work is done? ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
108:I Freestyle my Destiny, It's not written in Pages. ~ Immortal Technique,
109:We’re all immortal, as long as our stories are told. ~ Elizabeth Hunter,
110:When all desires of heart die, mortal man becomes Immortal. ~ Sivananda,
111:Why are you weeping ? Did you imagine that I was immortal ? ~ Louis XIV,
112:You will be an immortal God, deathless, no longer mortal. ~ Pythagoras,
113:Disgrace is immortal, and living even when one thinks it dead. ~ Plautus,
114:I am the lover of uncontained and immortal beauty. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
115:I know I'll die someday, but I buy books like an immortal. ~ Jeff Strand,
116:In the immortal words of Mr. Burns.......eeeeexcellent. ~ Gemma Halliday,
117:The mind of a child is where the Revolution begins. ~ Immortal Technique,
118:What are men? Mortal gods.
What are gods? Immortal men. ~ Heraclitus,
119:What immortal hand or eye could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ Neal Asher,
120:When an immortal passion breathes in mortal clay; ~ William Butler Yeats,
121:Because it may be fragile, but I think it’s also immortal. ~ Stephen King,
122:I am not immortal, but I've got a lot left in me yet. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
123:Immortal and indestructible, surrounds all and directs all. ~ Anaximander,
124:Land is immortal, for it harbors the mysteries of creation. ~ Anwar Sadat,
125:Let him in whom there is understanding know that he is immortal. ~ Hermes,
126:Reality is nourishment, but people don't believe it, ~ Immortal Technique,
127:Although they are only breath, words which I command are immortal ~ Sappho,
128:Art is the expression of the immortal part of man. ~ Ignacy Jan Paderewski,
129:If you want to be immortal, don't ever think about retirement. ~ Toba Beta,
130:The military ain't there for the people's protection, ~ Immortal Technique,
131:When a man's stories are remembered, then he is immortal. ~ Daniel Wallace,
132:Discover your undying Self and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
133:Some people learn from mistakes and don't repeat them, ~ Immortal Technique,
134:The Devil crept into Heaven, God overslept on the 7th, ~ Immortal Technique,
135:Using numerology to count the people I sent to heaven, ~ Immortal Technique,
136:Because it may be fragile, but I think it’s also immortal. We ~ Stephen King,
137:Much must he toil who serves the Immortal Gods. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
138:What made you immortal? (Nick) Really good DNA. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
139:Wisdom is immortal. She can wait forever, but you cannot. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
140:Intellect is the soul of man, the only immortal part of him. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
141:I wish I could write forever, then I'd truly be immortal ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
142:Mortal man, fear and obey your Immortal God Almighty ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
143:The best definition of an immortal is someone who hasn't died yet. ~ Tom Holt,
144:There was only one man for her, and he was an immortal pirate. ~ Lisa Kessler,
145:We'd rather they were ours and dead than yours and made immortal. ~ C S Lewis,
146:Character survives; goodness lives; love is immortal. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
147:True wealth is having your health, and knowledge of self. ~ Immortal Technique,
148:Words are immortal -until someone comes along and burns them. ~ Cornelia Funke,
149:I'll leave you fulla clips like the moon blockin' the sun. ~ Immortal Technique,
150:I'll throw ya gang-sign up, and then I'll spit on my hand. ~ Immortal Technique,
151:What made you immortal? (Nick)
Really good DNA. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
152:You can not change the past but you can change the future. ~ Immortal Technique,
153:If man were immortal, do you realize what his meat bills would be? ~ Woody Allen,
154:I have a firm conviction that I am immortal until my work is done. ~ Lottie Moon,
155:Love was generous precisely because it could never be immortal. ~ Peter S Beagle,
156:love was generous precisely because it could never be immortal, ~ Peter S Beagle,
157:My terror was the salute that mortal flesh gives to immortal things. ~ C S Lewis,
158:Some things make you immortal, such as the books you have written. ~ Shikha Kaul,
159:when God said "let there be light" I turned it the f-k off. ~ Immortal Technique,
160:Women grow up wary, and men grow up thinking they’re immortal. ~ Janet Evanovich,
161:Homer lets us each make our own Helen; and so she is immortal. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
162:If love is what is held to make us immortal, hatred is the reverse. ~ Rachel Cusk,
163:It is not easy to soothe the immortal gods from their vengeance. ~ Sulari Gentill,
164:It is the mind that makes the man, and our vigour is in our immortal soul. ~ Ovid,
165:Teenagers, as everyone knows, tend to believe they are immortal. ~ Jessica Warman,
166:Thinking you're immortal is weirdly similar to being immortal. ~ Douglas Coupland,
167:A very, very religious man. Every time I eat a peanut, I feel immortal. ~ Bob Hope,
168:But how would you all like to be mostly immortal, like Lucas? ~ Josephine Angelini,
169:Fallen leaves on the ground are the golden song of immortal creativity. ~ Amit Ray,
170:Only in unawareness you are mortal. In awareness you are immortal. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
171:You can make the future, but it starts with leaving the past. ~ Immortal Technique,
172:I can't imagine Revolution being quiet, unassuming, or bashful ~ Immortal Technique,
173:I love the place that I live, but I hate the people in charge. ~ Immortal Technique,
174:It is hungry, it it immortal. Worse, it knows nothing of whim. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
175:My world we humans we’re just pawns on an immortal chessboard. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
176:Only a true best friend can protect you from your immortal enemies. ~ Richelle Mead,
177:Remembering a man’s stories makes him immortal, did you know that? ~ Daniel Wallace,
178:A man of God in the will of God is immortal until His work is done. ~ David Jeremiah,
179:Beyond mind, beyond time, beyond space there is immortal awareness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
180:I am immortal until God's work for me to do is done. The Lord reigns. ~ Henry Martyn,
181:I see the world for what it is, beyond the white and the black. ~ Immortal Technique,
182:When once we are buried you think we are gone. But behold me immortal! ~ Jane Austen,
183:Who needs immortal strength when you've got weapons of mass destruction? ~ J A Saare,
184:Behold! thou hast one more chance! Strive for immortal glory! ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
185:Hip-hop is about the human condition; it's about people's lives. ~ Immortal Technique,
186:I had never surfed so loosely in waves that size. I felt immortal. ~ William Finnegan,
187:Pascal said, "All history is one immortal man who continually learns. ~ Philip K Dick,
188:So when the devil wants to dance with you, you better say never, ~ Immortal Technique,
189:The voice which tells us that we are immortal is the voice of God within us. ~ Pascal,
190:Give me my robe, put on my crown; I have Immortal longings in me ~ William Shakespeare,
191:Our task is to harvest from the mortal world fruits for the immortal. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
192:Remembering a man’s stories makes him immortal, did you know that?” I ~ Daniel Wallace,
193:Give me my robe, put on my crown; I have Immortal longings in me. ~ William Shakespeare,
194:People die everyday, yet others live as if they are immortal ~ Krishna Dwaipayana Vyasa,
195:There are names written in her immortal scroll at which Fame blushes! ~ William Hazlitt,
196:Writing.
Is it a way to be remembered,
or a need to become immortal? ~ Toba Beta,
197:A man who walks with God, can walk anywhere. Hence, I fear nothing. ~ Immortal Technique,
198:Aging is a mortal term that my immortal spirit doesn't quite grasp. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
199:For someone who is supposedly immortal, my digestive system is hypersensitive. ~ J R Rain,
200:Fucking lilacs. I'm the only immortal with allergies. I swear.' - Eddie, Crave ~ J R Ward,
201:Oh God! that man should be a thing for immortal souls to sieve through! ~ Herman Melville,
202:Traditionally people are on the side of the government all the time. ~ Immortal Technique,
203:Fear not death for the sooner we die, the longer we shall be immortal. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
204:Great philosophers become immortal - they make undeniable impacts on culture. ~ Criss Jami,
205:I was thinking of the immortal words of Socrates when he said...I drank what? ~ Val Kilmer,
206:Nevertheless, an Olympic pool is an Olympic pool, touched by immortal glory. ~ Yann Martel,
207:Rejoice, that the immortal God is born, so that mortal men may live in eternity. ~ Jan Hus,
208:But God, who is immortal, has no need of difference of sex, nor of succession. ~ Lactantius,
209:Fear not death; for the sooner we die, the longer shall we be immortal. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
210:O my soul, do not aspire to immortal life, but exhaust the limits of the possible. ~ Pindar,
211:was an overgrown brat, but he was an immortal, superpowerful overgrown brat. ~ Rick Riordan,
212:BE IT EVER SO HUMBLE … UNLESS YOU’RE IMMORTAL AND UNDERSTAND COMPOUND INTEREST ~ Chloe Neill,
213:Clearly when you’re immortal, life is no longer too short to stuff a mushroom. ~ Alexis Hall,
214:Culture changes, fashions change, customs change. Great music is immortal. ~ Michael Jackson,
215:Cursed be the immortal that believed time was more precious than love. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
216:It was built against the will of the immortal gods, and so it did not last for long. ~ Homer,
217:Love is the heart s immortal thirst to be completely known and all forgiven. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
218:The leaders come and go, but the people remain. Only the people are immortal. ~ Joseph Stalin,
219:What he ate did not so much relieve his hunger, as keep it immortal in him. ~ Herman Melville,
220:Stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
221:And in the wreck of noble lives Something immortal still survives. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
222:I don't want to be immortal through my works. I want to be immortal by not dying. ~ Woody Allen,
223:What is your greatest ambition in life?' 'To become immortal... and then die. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
224:All men's souls are immortal, but the souls of the righteous are immortal and divine. ~ Socrates,
225:In the construction of Immortal Fame you need first of all a cosmic shamelessness. ~ Umberto Eco,
226:Just out of curiosity, can an immortal choke to death on a bagel? (Francesca) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
227:Man will find his own structured words,
which will transfigure his into immortal. ~ Toba Beta,
228:We are immortal life. Think of the opportunity of self-realization. What a gas! ~ Frederick Lenz,
229:And ever against eating cares Lap me in soft Lydian airs, Married to immortal verse ~ John Milton,
230:I had no idea what was going on, but one thing seemed true. I was still immortal. ~ Bella Forrest,
231:Losing a parent, I guess it makes you realize none of us is gonna be immortal. ~ Mary Kay Andrews,
232:...stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
233:A pretty face can capture my attention but only a beautiful mind can hold it. ~ Immortal Technique,
234:Art is our endless desire to turn the mortal things into the immortal things! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
235:Immortal power is not a human right, and therefore cannot be a right of Parliament. ~ Thomas Paine,
236:Life is eternal. You are immortal. You never do die. You simply change form. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
237:One pays dearly for being immortal: one must die many times during his life. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
238:Poetry thus makes immortal all that is best and most beautiful in the world ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
239:The zero covers an immortal face.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
240:What is your greatest ambition in life?'
'To become immortal... and then die. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
241:An endless road, an immortal man and an infinite journey! This is all we want! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
242:Do not destroy that immortal emblem of humanity, the Declaration of Independence. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
243:I believe in the immortality of the soul because I have within me immortal longings. ~ Helen Keller,
244:In a world of regret, sacrifice and hardship, laughter and music are medicine. ~ Immortal Technique,
245:In the immortal words of Radiohead, ‘go and tell the king that the sky is falling in. ~ Lucy Parker,
246:My revolution is born out of love for my people, not out of hatred for others. ~ Immortal Technique,
247:A man has only one way of being immortal on earth: he has to forget he is a mortal. ~ Jean Giraudoux,
248:I would rather have you alive and immortal and not with me, than dead and never mine, ~ Lynsay Sands,
249:Life is a gift of the immortal Gods, but living well is the gift of philosophy. ~ Seneca the Younger,
250:Me a proud honorary astronaut sent out as a lover of uncontained & immortal beauty ~ Nate Pritts,
251:Real are the dreams of gods, and soothly pass their pleasures in a long immortal dream. ~ John Keats,
252:Give Mozart a fairy tale and he creates without effort an immortal masterpiece. ~ Camille Saint Saens,
253:Real are the dreams of Gods, and smoothly pass Their pleasures in a long immortal dream. ~ John Keats,
254:The soul is innocent and immortal, it should never die ungodly in an armed madhouse. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
255:As on a linch−pin, firm, rest things immortal: he who hath known it let him here declare it. ~ Various,
256:Christianity is an idea, and as such is indestructible and immortal, like every idea. ~ Heinrich Heine,
257:Fair Greece! sad relic of departed worth! Immortal, though no more! though fallen, great! ~ Lord Byron,
258:I have favourite songs for different things. The diversity of it is the strength. ~ Immortal Technique,
259:Let the man [woman] find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
260:Limitless and immortal, the waters are the beginning and end of all things on earth. ~ Heinrich Zimmer,
261:So long as you are ready to die for humanity, the life of your country is immortal. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini,
262:The people I respect most behave as if they were immortal and as if society was eternal. ~ E M Forster,
263:Those who dare risk death have courage;
but those who death cannot destroy are immortal. ~ Lao Tzu,
264:To be desired is perhaps the closest anybody in this life can reach to feeling immortal. ~ John Berger,
265:Dovetailed (Immortal Essence #3) The Immortal Essence Series: The Omnibus Collection ~ RaShelle Workman,
266:Immortal mortals, mortal immortals, one living the others death and dying the others life. ~ Heraclitus,
267:In front of excellence, the immortal gods have put sweat, and long and steep is the way to it. ~ Hesiod,
268:No man can be immortal by dying! There is only one way to be immortal: Not to die! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
269:Truth is man's proper good, and the only immortal thing was given to our mortality to use. ~ Ben Jonson,
270:We are made to be immortal, and yet we die. It's horrible, it can't be taken seriously ~ Eugene Ionesco,
271:But I fell back on those immortal words at the base of all good decision making: Fuck it. ~ Sam Sheridan,
272:Immortal bliss lives not in human air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
273:Immortal Spenser, no frailty hath thy fame but the imputation of this idiot's friendship! ~ Thomas Nashe,
274:Not at all similar are the race of the immortal gods and the race of men who walk upon the earth ~ Homer,
275:Even the seemingly immortal gods survive only as long as they are required by mortal men. ~ Frank Herbert,
276:Not at all similar are the race of the immortal gods and the race of men who walk upon the earth. ~ Homer,
277:We're rhyming; we're carrying the banner representing hardcore hip-hop to the death. ~ Immortal Technique,
278:I've put men to death-men with supposedly immortal souls-that looked dumber than that mouse ~ Stephen King,
279:Let the man find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 64,
280:The 'king of hip hop' is always the poster child for capitalism, no matter who it is. ~ Immortal Technique,
281:The sage having seen the Self in everything, when he leaves this world, becomes immortal. ~ Kena Upanishad,
282:...a book need never die and should not be killed; books were the immortal part of man. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
283:But if knowledge was power, then the unknown was the greatest weakness of immortal things. ~ Alwyn Hamilton,
284:How old is she now?" he asked. "Hard to say. She was a tree for a while. Now she's immortal. ~ Rick Riordan,
285:Poetry is the first and last of all knowledge - it is as immortal as the heart of man. ~ William Wordsworth,
286:The mistake is that we cling to the body when it is the spirit that is really immortal. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
287:What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world if he suffer the loss of his immortal soul? ~ James Joyce,
288:without God and immortal life? All things are lawful then, they can do what they like? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
289:Dionysus was an overgrown brat, but he was an immortal, superpowerful overgrown brat. I said, ~ Rick Riordan,
290:If your religion hasn't made you a better person, then it has failed you as a religion. ~ Immortal Technique,
291:Meditation is painful in the beginning but it bestows immortal Bliss and supreme joy in the end. ~ Sivananda,
292:The worst punishment for immortal beings is
immortality revocation thus fall into lower life. ~ Toba Beta,
293:What shall it profit a male if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his immortal genes? ~ Richard Dawkins,
294:…while men and women perished, and cities fell, symbols endured, grew. Symbols were immortal. ~ Louise Penny,
295:As much as racism bleeds America, we need to understand that classism is the real issue. ~ Immortal Technique,
296:I have not the hope of being immortal, because the desire of it has not given me that vanity. ~ Denis Diderot,
297:Love...doesn't need a complicated metaphor And sometimes nothing needs to be said at all ~ Immortal Technique,
298:Love turns, with a little indulgence, to indifference or disgust; hatred alone is immortal. ~ William Hazlitt,
299:Sleeping Roses Across the Ages Exiled (Immortal Essence #1) Beguiled (Immortal Essence #2) ~ RaShelle Workman,
300:The intelligent man should see to it that his friends are immortal, his enemies mortal. ~ Philo of Alexandria,
301:How old is she now?" he asked.
"Hard to say. She was a tree for a while. Now she's immortal. ~ Rick Riordan,
302:I've never said I'm immortal. I do believe in correct language. I'm eternal; I'm not immortal. ~ Gough Whitlam,
303:The life blood streaming thro' my heart, Or my more dear immortal part, Is not more fondly dear. ~ John Bunyan,
304:Tis true, 'tis certain; man, though dead, retains Part of himself; the immortal mind remains. ~ Alexander Pope,
305:Everything has sprung from immortal life and is vibrating with life, for life is immense! ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
306:For an infinite journey, we need an endless road, an immortal vehicle and an eternal body! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
307:For us humans, everything is permanent - until it changes, as we are immortal until we die ~ Malcolm Muggeridge,
308:Some persons choose, rather than stay in immortal bliss all the time, to come back for others. ~ Frederick Lenz,
309:The sage has one advantage: he is immortal. If this is not his century, many others will be. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
310:Nick: How? Are you a vampire or something? What made you immortal?
Acheron: Real good DNA. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
311:Smiling always with a never fading serenity of countenance, and flourishing in an immortal youth. ~ Isaac Barrow,
312:Though inland far we be, Our souls have sight of that immortal sea Which brought us hither. ~ William Wordsworth,
313:Truth is a thing immortal and perpetual, and it gives to us a beauty that fades not away in time. ~ Frank Norris,
314:Woe is Merit, the immortal vampire with the never-gray hair and long legs and hot blond boyfriend. ~ Chloe Neill,
315:There is no greater consolation for mediocrity than that the genius is not immortal. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
316:What we do for ourselves dies with us. What we do for others and the world remains and is immortal. ~ Albert Pike,
317:When everything else failed, we can still become immortal by making an enormous blunder. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
318:I hope one of my fans has one of your kids shot: and blames it on acid, prozac, and slipknot. ~ Immortal Technique,
319:In this universe, you can leave an important footprint, but you cannot leave an immortal one! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
320:Miracles are everywhere to be found When I surrender my infinite desires To my immortal aspirations. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
321:Poverty makes people do reckless things, but [the rich] do worse to protect their [interests] ~ Immortal Technique,
322:Before garden, vine or grape was in the world," writes one, "our soul was drunken with immortal wine. ~ Idries Shah,
323:Better she left him before he left her for someone young with a belly full of immortal possibilities. ~ Sarah McCoy,
324:He once told me that stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
325:He should also have remembered the immortal words of Woody Allen: “The most expensive sex is free sex. ~ Dan Ariely,
326:Mediocrity has no greater consolation than in the thought that genius is not immortal. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
327:...of having forgotten the colour of loves and the taste of hatreds. We thought we were immortal. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
328:Through thickest gloom look back, immortal shade,
On that confusion which thy death has made. ~ Phillis Wheatley,
329:Well, I have my immortal soul. At least, I'm pretty sure I didn't misplace it somewhere along the way. ~ Davy Jones,
330:17Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. ~ Anonymous,
331:A new gadget that lasts only five minutes is worth more than an immortal work that bores everyone. ~ Francis Picabia,
332:Being immortal did not make me invincible. Look at what the Bacchants did to that poor Orpheus fella. ~ Kevin Hearne,
333:[Core concepts: Human beings all have souls. Souls are software objects. Software is not immortal.] ~ Charles Stross,
334:It is better to die honorably and render yourself immortal than live to old age and fade to dust. ~ Livia Blackburne,
335:My undertaking is not difficult, essentially. I should only have to be immortal to carry it out. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
336:O my soul, do not aspire to immortal life, but exhaust the limits of the possible Pindar, Pythian iii ~ Albert Camus,
337:People say great art is immortal. I say there's something mortal in it. It carries a glimpse of death. ~ Don DeLillo,
338:That moving carcass does but very inadequately symbolizes you....a subtle and immortal spirit. ~ James Branch Cabell,
339:You have to live each hour as if it's your last and each day as if you were immortal. - Kate Sheffield ~ Julia Quinn,
340:I have issued out of myself, I have put on an immortal body, 1 am no longer the same, I am born into wisdom. ~ Hermes,
341:The only things that are immortal in this world are government programs and cancer cells in petri dishes. ~ Jim Babka,
342:We are immortal in the dreams of our loved ones. And our dead live on after their deaths in our dreams. ~ Nina George,
343:We still are looking for someone who knows the secret of immortality. Only God is immortal; we are not. ~ Elie Wiesel,
344:Damen, seriously, you must know I don't love you because you're immortal, I love you because you're you. ~ Alyson Noel,
345:Love is the immortal flow of energy that nourishes, extends and preserves. It's eternal goal is life. ~ Smiley Blanton,
346:O my soul, do not aspire to immortal life, but exhaust the limits of the possible. —Pindar, Pythian iii ~ Albert Camus,
347:Art is always and everywhere the secret confession, and at the same time the immortal movement of its time. ~ Karl Marx,
348:Don't look back and don't run. You must never run from anything immortal. It attracts their attention. ~ Peter S Beagle,
349:Gaia listened carefully to this wise counsel and - as we all do, whether mortal or immortal - ignored it. ~ Stephen Fry,
350:History is strewn thick with evidence that a truth is not hard to kill, but a lie, well told, is immortal. ~ Mark Twain,
351:The most despairing songs are the most beautiful, and I know some immortal ones that are pure tears. ~ Alfred de Musset,
352:With thought, with the ideal, is immortal hilarity, the rose of joy. Round it all the muses sing. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
353:God made man mortal and to console this transitory creature He gave him an immortal toy called Art! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
354:How can I die," Alexander said, his voice breaking, "when you have poured your immortal blood into me? ~ Paullina Simons,
355:IMMORTAL is an ample word When what we need is by, But when it leaves us for a time, 'Tis a necessity. ~ Emily Dickinson,
356:I feel my body weakening but my spirit is fine, ready to go to war with devils at the drop of a dime ~ Immortal Technique,
357:In the immortal words of Willie Stargell, trying to hit Koufax was like “trying to drink coffee with a fork. ~ Jane Leavy,
358:I wanted to see my name on the cover of a book. If your name is in the Library of Congress, you're immortal. ~ Tom Clancy,
359:The only change is that baseball has turned Paige from a second class citizen to a second class immortal. ~ Satchel Paige,
360:Aloha means to see the 'uhane—the living spirit, immortal soul, whatever you call it—in everyone you meet. ~ Alan Brennert,
361:Do not think of yourself as the body, but as the joyous consciousness and immortal life behind it. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
362:It is only serving God that is doing immortal work; it is only living for Christ that is living at all. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
363:Man is free whenever he produces or manifests God, and through this he becomes immortal. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,
364:The ageless melody, unheard, heals; the healing vision, unseen, leads; the true leaders, immortal, know... ~ Khalil Gibran,
365:...the existential paradox we all experience; we feel that we are immortal, yet we know that we will die. ~ Calvin Trillin,
366:You can’t stop a revolution from breathin’, so to beat ‘em they offer people the illusion of freedom. ~ Immortal Technique,
367:After all, you’re only an immortal until someone manages to kill you. After that, you were just long-lived. ~ Simon R Green,
368:He definitely looks angelic. Like an angel who would rip your panties with the strength of his immortal hands. ~ Ella James,
369:I hate it when they tell us how far we've came to be; as if our people's history started with slavery. ~ Immortal Technique,
370:My conscience is killing me, isn't it? And when you're immortal that can be a really long and ignominious death ~ Anne Rice,
371:What a horror it would have been if the world was real, because if the world was real, it would be immortal. ~ Jack Kerouac,
372:God is well pleased when all our actions proceed from love, love to Himself, and love to immortal souls. ~ George Whitefield,
373:I agree that complacency hardly engenders an
immortal literature
but neither does
repetition. ~ Charles Bukowski,
374:Ignorance is venomous and it murders the soul, spreading like a virus, running rampant, out of control. ~ Immortal Technique,
375:Only cells that had been transformed by a virus or a genetic mutation had the potential to become immortal. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
376:The soul is immortal- well then, if I shall always live, I must have lived before, lived for a whole eternity. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
377:TO HIMSELF EVERYONE IS IMMORTAL; HE MAY KNOW THAT HE IS GOING TO DIE, BUT HE CAN NEVER KNOW THAT HE IS DEAD. — ~ Peter Watts,
378:we’re hard-core realists—we just pay lip service to death and decay and keep right on feeling immortal anyway. ~ Peter Watts,
379:Do we still have to floss?" Tommy asked. "I mean, what's the point of being immortal if we have to floss? ~ Christopher Moore,
380:Hell is not a place you go if you're not a Christian, it's the failure of your life's greatest ambition. ~ Immortal Technique,
381:It's nice to be immortal. Film has given us immortality. Now my children are going to appreciate Tarzan. ~ Maureen O Sullivan,
382:The forms are evanescent; but the spirit, being in the Lord and of the Lord, is immortal and omnipresent. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
383:Each individual has to know himself. He has to know himself as the infinite, eternal and immortal Consciousness. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
384:Oh may I join the choir invisible Of those immortal dead who live again In minds made better by their presence. ~ George Eliot,
385:One should always avoid unnecessary unhappiness. Especially if one is an immortal. They taught us that in school. ~ Kage Baker,
386:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal, for they are ignorant of death. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
387:Who cares what the fact was, when we have made a constellation of it to hang in heaven an immortal sign? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
388:You walk around feeling like a teenager and immortal your whole life, and suddenly there isn't much time left. ~ Steig Larsson,
389:You walk around feeling like a teenager and immortal your whole life, and suddenly there isn't much time left. ~ Stieg Larsson,
390:Books can make you live a thousand different lifetimes, a thousand different lives. Books can make you immortal. ~ Katrina Leno,
391:Fate is never too generous even to its favorites. Rarely do the gods grant a mortal more than one immortal deed. ~ Stefan Zweig,
392:He admits it! And who better than a human to wear the mask of power while an immortal Sith Lord rules in secret! ~ James Luceno,
393:Monuments make momentous men immortal, but more memorable are mortal men making mere moments monumental. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
394:Though inland far we be, Our Souls have sight of that immortal sea Which brought us hither.” William Wordsworth, ~ James Hollis,
395:Until my work on this earth is done, I am immortal. But when my work for Christ is done ... I go to be with Jesus ~ John Wesley,
396:You are immortal, and perhaps I seem small to you,” she said at last fiercely. “But my life is not your game. ~ Katherine Arden,
397:As Hamlet, the Prince of Denmark, had said in Shakespeare's immortal words, 'I must be cruel only to be kind. ~ Pranab Mukherjee,
398:For the people who ostensibly wish me well or are worried about my immortal soul, I say I take it kindly. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
399:In a world flagrant with the failures of civilization, what is there particularly immortal about our own? ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
400:Love, it never dies. It never goes away, it never fades, so long as you hang on to it. Love can make you immortal ~ Gayle Forman,
401:We judge of a man's wisdom by his hope, knowing that the inexhaustibleness of nature is an immortal youth. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
402:You will learn a lesson repeated through history, that no matter what you think, occupation is not victory! ~ Immortal Technique,
403:Doubt that there could ever be...a more wicked MC. 'Cuz AIDS infested child molesters aren't sicker than me. ~ Immortal Technique,
404:I'd rather be proud of what I am, rather than desperatly try to be something I'm really not; just to fit in. ~ Immortal Technique,
405:I jerk off inside books, and give life to words, leaving concepts stuck together you've probably never heard ~ Immortal Technique,
406:Immortal is the moment when I engendered the recurrence. For the sake of this moment I bear the recurrence. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
407:I think in some ways it's good to have at least one thing for which you could be really immortal, you know? ~ Christopher Lambert,
408:Love, it never dies. It never goes away, it never fades, so long as you hang on to it. Love can make you immortal. ~ Gayle Forman,
409:The Japanese have a saying that for every new food we try, we gain seven days of life. I may be immortal by now. ~ Firoozeh Dumas,
410:There is an old saying which, from its truth, has become proverbial, that friendships should be immortal, enmities mortal. ~ Livy,
411:The thinker dies, but his thoughts are beyond the reach of destruction. Men are mortal; but ideas are immortal. ~ Walter Lippmann,
412:We can’t turn life into a pleasure. But we can choose such pleasures as are worthy of us and our immortal souls. ~ G K Chesterton,
413:Being aware of awareness itself only consciousness can get you there to the truth of yourself the immortal inner being. ~ Rajneesh,
414:Death is not in the nature of things; it is the nature of things. But what dies is the form. The matter is immortal. ~ John Fowles,
415:If we believe that we are just animals, without immortal souls, we are already but one step removed from pod people. ~ Dean Koontz,
416:If we believe that we are just animals, without immortal souls, we are already but one step removed from pod people. ~ Jack Finney,
417:I would like to specialize in being an immortal invulnerable killing machine who craves the blood of the living. ~ Cassandra Clare,
418:Restore to heaven and earth that which thou owest unto them...But of this dead man there is a portion that is immortal. ~ Rig Veda,
419:What is the most amazing thing about the world?
'Every day creatures die, yet the rest live as if immortal. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
420:Working your whole life wondering where the day went, the subway stays packed like a multicultural slaveship. ~ Immortal Technique,
421:Five years off my life...

I wondered with a wry smile, would people be immortal if they didn't have kids? ~ Malorie Blackman,
422:In the immortal words of Duke Vaughn, “If you don’t have anything nice to say, take a big bite and chew slow. ~ Matthew FitzSimmons,
423:It is a miracle to walk on water and to fly through the sky, but the real miracle is to walk on earth. --Immortal Beggar ~ L G Bass,
424:I was never born and I will never die; I do not hurt and cannot be hurt; I am invincible, immortal, indestructible. ~ Aravind Adiga,
425:I was the Immortal, the man who couldn’t be killed. A regular Jack Harkness, for those of you who watch BBC America. ~ Peter Clines,
426:Our immortal souls, while righteous, are by God himself beautified with the title of his own image and similitude. ~ Walter Raleigh,
427:Read about the history of the place that we live in and stop letting corporate news tell lies to your children ~ Immortal Technique,
428:The affections are immortal! They are the sympathies which unite the ceaseless generations. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
429:What We Have done for Ourselves Alone Dies With Us;What we have done for Others and the world Remais and is Immortal. ~ Albert Pike,
430:If you want immortality, then deny form. Whatever has form has mortality. Beyond form is the formless, the immortal. ~ Frank Herbert,
431:I wish I could wait forever for your love, my sweetheart..
even though I know for sure...that none of us is immortal. ~ Toba Beta,
432:People come and go in life, but they never leave your dreams. Once they're in your subconscious, they are immortal. ~ Patricia Hampl,
433:Some for renown, on scraps of learning dote,  And think they grow immortal as they quote. ~ Edward Young, Love of Fame (1725-1728),
434:The years keep coming and going, Men will arise & depart; Only one thing is immortal: The love that is in my heart. ~ Heinrich Heine,
435:We are not meant to know the time or the nature of our deaths (for all of us secretly hope that we may be immortal). ~ John Connolly,
436:What immortal ever knew what it was like to number his days?
Yet I can feel the hours passing when she is near ~ Katherine Arden,
437:All is not lost, the unconquerable will, and study of revenge, immortal hate, and the courage never to submit or yield. ~ John Milton,
438:Hubert Humphrey’s wife is said to have advised him: “Darling, for a speech to be immortal it need not be interminable. ~ Peggy Noonan,
439:I am immortal and you are a footnote. I will erase you from my history and you will vanish unremembered by this world ~ Leigh Bardugo,
440:Indeed. But I was not thinking of his immortal soul, Matilda. I was thinking that history is chronicled by monks. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
441:I swear to God, it never ends!” Ethan roared.
“Not when you’re immortal,” Malik agreed. “That’s actually the point. ~ Chloe Neill,
442:Shall we not spend our immortal life together? Surely, surely, we have ransomed one another, with all this woe! ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
443:The purpose of life is a life with a purpose. So I’d rather die for a cause, than live a life that is worthless. ~ Immortal Technique,
444:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,
445:What we have done for ourselves alone dies with us; what we have done for others and the world remains and is immortal. ~ Albert Pike,
446:Because forever is forever. It’s never over, so nobody can ever get there. The best you can do is ‘immortal… so far. ~ Johnny B Truant,
447:Devils used to be God's angels that fell from the top. There is no diversity cos we're burnin in the melting pot. ~ Immortal Technique,
448:If a choice is given to us between being mortal and being immortal, you will find no one in the group of mortals! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
449:Man, as long as he lives, is immortal. One minute before his death he shall be immortal. But one minute later, God wins. ~ Elie Wiesel,
450:Men die, but the plutocracy is immortal; and it is necessary that fresh generations should be trained to its service. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
451:The truth is most women are weak, be they mortal or immortal. But when they are strong, they are absolutely unpredictable. ~ Anne Rice,
452:Who can doubt, my dear Lucilius, that life is the gift of the immortal gods, but that living well1 is the gift of philosophy? ~ Seneca,
453:You aren't angry "
"You must be joking " she said dryly. "I'm alive Nicholas. And I'm immortal like you. This rocks ~ Lynsay Sands,
454:You’re an adult, and immortal—you’re free to make your own choices, not have them crammed down your throat by my actions. ~ Jill Myles,
455:My undertaking is not difficult, essentially. ... I should only have to be immortal to carry it out.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths,
456:Only a f-kin imbecile would think they un-correctable, cause you're susceptible to becoming more than a spectacle. ~ Immortal Technique,
457:On men reprieved by its disdainful mercy, the immortal sea confers in its justice the full privilege of desired unrest. ~ Joseph Conrad,
458:Stone will transform any metal into pure gold. It also produces the Elixir of Life, which will make the drinker immortal. ~ J K Rowling,
459:The moment the world declares a person to be immortal, at that moment the person will strive to prove the world wrong ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
460:Those become immortal who know by the heart and the understanding Him who in the heart has his dwelling-place. ~ ҫwetaswatara Upanishad,
461:We can’t turn life into a pleasure. But we can choose such pleasures as are worthy of us and our immortal souls. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
462:At the immortal touch of thy hands my little heart loses its limits in joy and gives birth to utterance ineffable. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
463:I know you’re immortal, Gregor Novak, but know that we all pass away eventually. At least I will pass away with dignity. ~ Bella Forrest,
464:Monuments make momentous
men immortal, but more
memorable are mortal men making
mere moments monumental. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
465:One plays at being immortal and after a few weeks one doesn't even know whether or not one can hang on till the next day. ~ Albert Camus,
466:Sailor Moon, you likely will be forever immortal.
For you are the most beautiful, shining heavenly body of all time. ~ Naoko Takeuchi,
467:The immortal parts of the late Droopy’s relict leaped through her cranium and described several somersaults in the air. She ~ Cao Xueqin,
468:The world is a parable-the habitation of symbols-the phantoms of spiritual things immortal shown in material shape. ~ J Sheridan Le Fanu,
469:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? –Blake ~ Anonymous,
470:You write to become immortal, or because the piano happens to be open, or you've looked into a pair of beautiful eyes. ~ Robert Schumann,
471:Good by-aye!" she chanted, my American sweet immortal dead love; for she is dead and immortal if you are reading this. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
472:If man can fly, it won’t be something extraordinary! But if man can become immortal, now that will be extraordinary! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
473:I've had some confrontations after I got out of prison and I'm proud of the fact that I dealt with them differently. ~ Immortal Technique,
474:My kundalini noir ached. I am an undead immortal bloodsucker. I have no heart. No soul. So where did this hurt come from? ~ Mario Acevedo,
475:Angels are innumerable heavenly beings - immortal and invincible creations of God. He is the Lord of the hosts of heaven. ~ David Jeremiah,
476:If human beings are immortal, so are animals. If matter has the ability to remember, it also has the ability to think. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
477:Immortal beings have been compared to stars, these are existences that linger on long after the death of the thing itself. ~ Zeena Schreck,
478:Some artists think every woman is a groupie, and that every dude is a sucker, and I never looked at people like that. ~ Immortal Technique,
479:The Stone will transform any metal into pure gold. It also produces the Elixir of Life, which will make the drinker immortal ~ J K Rowling,
480:A creature without a voice. A voice without a name. As immortal as my life. Come here at long last to summon the wind. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
481:The immortal photographers will be straightforward photographers, those who do not rely on tricks or special techniques. ~ Philippe Halsman,
482:The Stone will transform any metal into pure gold. It also produces the Elixir of Life, which will make the drinker immortal. ~ J K Rowling,
483:Young men are supposed to think themselves immortal, but the subject is not very often out of my mind for a long time together. ~ C S Lewis,
484:Consisting of immortal Truth, you are immortal. The attainment of Truth is immortality, and to do the work of Truth is Nirvana. ~ Paul Carus,
485:If we are immortal, it is a fact of nature, and that fact does not depend on bibles, on Christs, priest, or creeds. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
486:Institutions and cultures are not immortal. Humans, Christian and non-Christian, are. Compared to us, our country is a gnat. ~ Matt Chandler,
487:Wherefore, for all these things, we account the whale immortal in his species, however perishable in his individuality. He ~ Herman Melville,
488:As a teacher, as a propagandist, Mr. Shaw is no good at all, even in his own generation. But as a personality, he is immortal. ~ Max Beerbohm,
489:Changing the course of destiny, so I'm strapped with weaponry cause the government don't give a f-k about protecting me. ~ Immortal Technique,
490:Are you sane, Mother?

Laughter in his mind, painful in its familiarity. Is any immortal every truly sane? ~ Nalini Singh,
491:In the immortal words of Roberto Duran, we are saying, 'No mas!' We will educate students and then promote them, not the reverse ~ Joel Klein,
492:The noble man is chiefly concerned with wisdom and friendship; of these, the former is a mortal good, the latter and immortal one. ~ Epicurus,
493:Virtue is that perfect good, which is the complement of a happy life; the only immortal thing that belongs to mortality. ~ Seneca the Younger,
494:A man tells his stories so many times that he becomes the stories. They live on after him, and in that way he becomes immortal. ~ Billy Crudup,
495:Forget it, Jonathan, and go back to sleep. And before you go to sleep, pray that no well-meaning god ever makes you immortal. ~ Peter S Beagle,
496:Man is immortal; therefore he must die endlessly. For life is a creative idea; it can only find itself in changing forms ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
497:The perfect world for me is to find some sort of inner peace. I believe that a man that walks with God can walk anywhere. ~ Immortal Technique,
498:India is immortal if she persists in her search for God. But if she goes in for politics and social conflict, she will die. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
499:
   The Riddle of the World

If you can solve it, you will be immortal, but if you fail you will perish. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5],
500:All art is immortal. For emotion for the sake of emotion is the aim of art, and emotion for the sake of action is the aim of life. ~ Oscar Wilde,
501:most men jump at the chance to give up everything for nothing. There’s nothing we’re so slapstick with as our own immortal souls. ~ Ray Bradbury,
502:None but God can satisfy the longings of an immortal soul; that as the heart was made for Him, so He only can fill it. ~ Richard Chenevix Trench,
503:Still, Hazel Levesque impressed him—even when she wasn’t sitting atop a scary immortal supersonic horse who cussed like a sailor. ~ Rick Riordan,
504:You can kill time in a number of ways but it always depends on the kind of time you're fighting: some time is unkillable, immortal ~ Martin Amis,
505:It takes a certain demeanor and passion to become a Dark-Hunter. . . . I guess you could say we are all mad, bad and immortal. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
506:The girl looked at the mess she had made, at the ax, the shattered immortal, and the gouts of dark blood all around, and vomited. ~ Tamora Pierce,
507:The moon of Mahomet Arose, and it shall set; While, blazoned as on heaven's immortal noon, The cross leads generations on. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
508:The Stone will transform any metal into pure gold. It also produces the Elixir of Life, which will make the drinker immortal. There ~ J K Rowling,
509:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright
In the forests of the night,
What immortal hand or eye
Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,
510:Was that the way to phrase it? Always have had. It was immortal tense. A new rule of grammar. Always have had gotten friends killed. ~ Hugh Howey,
511:Youth believes itself immortal. There is a cure for such an attitude, but unfortunately it is a cure from which one never recovers. ~ Peter David,
512:If you want to speak loudly or want to talk with everyone or want to taste what it is like to be immortal, speak through art! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
513:Im not a person who wants to die with my shoes on. I do not think I can be immortal. Maybe my deeds will be immortal. Not me. ~ Mithun Chakraborty,
514:One truth discovered is immortal, and entitles its author to be so; for, like a new substance in nature, it cannot be destroyed. ~ William Hazlitt,
515:There is no thought of death in your mind now, and yet death stands close beside you as you put on the immortal armor of a surpassing man. ~ Homer,
516:You will die, and I, and all we can create—why not a city? But if there is one thing that deserves to be immortal, it is knowledge. ~ John Brunner,
517:Freedom, love and spiritual knowledge raise us from mortal nature to immortal being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Field and its Knower,
518:Immortal pleasure cleansed him in its waves
And turned his strength into undying power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
519:No matter how old an individual may be, no matter if he is young or old, if he thinks in accordance with the times he is immortal. ~ Nnamdi Azikiwe,
520:O Mozart, immortal Mozart, how many, how infinitely many inspiring suggestions of a finer, better life you have left in our souls! ~ Franz Schubert,
521:The ludicrousness of admonishing an immortal creature to be careful was a little more than his sense of the absurd could tolerate. ~ Peter S Beagle,
522:Art has to be, you know, trade itself, conform to the old strict guidelines set forth by how it was going to act in the future. ~ Immortal Technique,
523:I believe ... that the soul of man is immortal and will be treated with justice in another life, respecting its conduct in this. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
524:Still by slow steps the miracle goes on,
The Immortal’s gradual birth mid mire and stone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Miracle of Birth,
525:Today designer Alexander McQueen passed away...His talent was immense and he will remain immortal in the history of Fashion. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
526:And steal immortal blessing from her lips, Who, even in pure and vestal modesty, Still blush, as thinking their own kisses sin; ~ William Shakespeare,
527:Moments of love and compassion are the only immortal moments in human being’s life! We humans are mortals with immortal moments! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
528:Why, most men jump at the chance to give up everything for nothing. There's nothing we're so slapstick with as our own immortal souls. ~ Ray Bradbury,
529:Words and actions are transient things, and being once past, are nothing; but the effect of them on an immortal soul may be endless. ~ Richard Baxter,
530:Verse should be as natural As the small tuber that feeds on muck And grows slowly from obtuse soil To the white flower of immortal beauty ~ R S Thomas,
531:We who are immortal, we are chained to this life by a chain of gold, and we dare not sever it for fear of what lies beyond the drop. ~ Cassandra Clare,
532:Every man has two deaths, when he is buried in the ground and the last time someone says his name. In some ways men can be immortal. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
533:Hope is the last thing that dies.

Maybe because hope is one of those dratted things that is truly, honestly, genuinely immortal. ~ Vera Nazarian,
534:Some, for renown, on scraps of learning dote,  And think they grow immortal as they quote. ~ Edward Young, Love of Fame (1725-28), Satire I, line 89.,
535:th' unconquerable will,/ And study of revenge, immortal hate,/ And courage never to submit or yield/ And what is else not to be overcome? ~ John Milton,
536:True worship is when the spirit, the immortal and invisible part of man, speaks to and meets with God, who is immortal and invisible. ~ William Barclay,
537:Whatever their failings as a class may be, and however likely to lose their immortal souls, lawyers do not generally lose papers. ~ Arthur Cheney Train,
538:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ Lord Byron,
539:You see, no one is born immortal, for immortality is made. It's kind of like a manufactured good—unnatural and always comes with a price. ~ N M Lambert,
540:(Darshan Message)
   Sri Aurobindo's message is an immortal sunlight radiating over the future. 15 August 1972
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
541:Don't look back and don't run. You must never run from anything immortal. It attracts their attention. ―Peter S. Beagle, The Last Unicorn ~ Lauren Smith,
542:Figures dark beneath their loads pass down the far bank of the river, rendered immortal by the streak of sunset upon their shoulders ~ Peter Matthiessen,
543:Our human state cradles the future god,
Our mortal frailty an immortal force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
544:The immortal gods, the deities will rise, they will fall but none will live beyond the wall. Prometheus, knows love & saves them all. ~ Truth Devour,
545:There is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work,
546:What are you reading?” “I don’t remember the name. Something about a duchess with cancer and the vampire who offers to make her immortal. ~ Jodi Picoult,
547:What is the greatest wonder in the world?
That, every single day, people die,
Yet the living think they are immortal. ~ Krishna Dwaipayana Vyasa,
548:Behold thine immortal Self resurrected with Christ in the light of illumination, present in every soul, every flower, every atom! ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
549:For I had often said that the best argument I knew for an immortal life was the existence of a man who deserved one as well as Child did. ~ William James,
550:But the good deed, through the ages Living in historic pages, Brighter grows and gleams immortal, Unconsumed by moth or rust. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
551:Goddamn it, do it yourself. You’re five hundred years old and you can’t use a telephone? Read the directions. What are you, an immortal idiot? ~ Anne Rice,
552:How can the creation challenge and control the Creator? Oh mortal man, know that there is an immortal God with an immortal power! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
553:If you survive until tomorrow, it could mean that either a) you are more likely to be immortal or b) that you are closer to death. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
554:. . . principles come and go, but . . . human souls are immortal, and you should therefore throw in your lot with the greater part. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
555:They're strong, they're fast, and the kill without mercy or hesitation. They're immortal, too-which kind of makes them a bitch to destroy. ~ Richelle Mead,
556:Turian Councilor: Ah yes, Reapers. The immortal race of sentient starships allegedly waiting in dark space. We have dismissed that claim. ~ Drew Karpyshyn,
557:I am not sorry for a moment . It was worth every moment, every second we were together. I would not change it for an immortal lifetime ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
558:If man were immortal he could be perfectly sure of seeing the day when everything in which he had trusted should betray his trust. ~ Charles Sanders Peirce,
559:Mozart starved, but you allow Thalberg and Liszt make tons of gold: Of course, you may think that someone immortal cannot die of hunger ~ Franz Grillparzer,
560:Ogygia. Still, Hazel Levesque impressed him—even when she wasn’t sitting atop a scary immortal supersonic horse who cussed like a sailor. He ~ Rick Riordan,
561:Reputation, reputation, reputation! O, I ha' lost my reputation, I ha' lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is bestial! ~ William Shakespeare,
562:The love of the gods belongs to anyone who has given to true virtue and nourished it, and if any human being could become immortal, it would be he. ~ Plato,
563:The right place at the right time never comes to people standing still.” —CHLOE TODD, A.K.A. BABY T-REX, OLYMPIC HOPEFUL, UNWITTING IMMORTAL ~ Kresley Cole,
564:A man is a god in ruins.When men are innocent,life shall be longer and shall pass into the immortal, as gently as we awake from dreams ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
565:Richard III was the last English monarch to die in battle. Shakespeare gave him the words that made him immortal: “My kingdom for a horse! ~ Eduardo Galeano,
566:They tell us that plants are not like man immortal, but are perishable-soul -less. I think that is something that we know exactly nothing about. ~ John Muir,
567:A bachelor's children are always young: they're immortal children - always lisping, waddling, helpless, and with a chance of turning out good. ~ George Eliot,
568:For Man was a culture-bearer as well as a soul-bearer, but his cultures were not immortal and they could die with a race or an age . . . ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
569:If all the cells in our body did this, we’d be immortal. But some of our cells, like the ones in our brains, don’t renew. They age, and age us. ~ Nicola Yoon,
570:Perfect. I would have an unbalanced psychopath on my hands armed with immortal supernatural power. This night kept getting better and better. ~ Courtney Cole,
571:The definition of genius is that it acts unconsciously, and those who have produced immortal works have done so without knowing how or why. ~ William Hazlitt,
572:The nearer I approach the end, the plainer I hear around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds which invite me. It is marvelous, yet simple. ~ Victor Hugo,
573:The origin of the absurd idea of immortal life is easy to discover; it is kept alive by hope and fear, by childish faith, and by cowardice. ~ Clarence Darrow,
574:What are you afraid of? You are an immortal being. You are neither a man nor a woman, as you may think, but a soul - joyous, eternal. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
575:Confounded, though immortal. But his doom, reserved him to more wrath; for now the thought both of lost happiness and lasting pain torments him. ~ John Milton,
576:danger is a biologic necessity, like dreams. if you face death, for that time, for the period of direct confrontation, you are immortal. ~ William S Burroughs,
577:Good Lord. The first person she sees is Mick Drummond, with his ancient bobbing head. Would that man never die? Was he immortal? Was he real? ~ Liane Moriarty,
578:How will an immortal person spend his infinite life without getting bored? Well, he can simply try to find something which doesn’t exist! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
579:It's ironic, since they're supposed to be immortal, but vampires are kind of like small businesses: half of them go down within their first year ~ Alexis Hall,
580:Reputation, reputation, reputation! Oh, I have lost my reputation! I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is bestial. ~ William Shakespeare,
581:The sun rose on the flawless brimming sea into a sky all brazen-all one brightening for gods immortal and for mortal men on plowlands kind with grain. ~ Homer,
582:But the mysterious and private heart never ceases to beat. Indestructible and immortal, the heart beats on, independent, and beating for me alone… ~ Anna Kavan,
583:O Life, thy breath is but a cry to the Light
Immortal, whence has come thy swift delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, O Life, thy Breath is but a Cry,
584:A man is a god in ruins. When men are innocent, life shall be longer, and shall pass into the immortal, as gently as we awake from dreams. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
585:As for the well-known Amory, he would write immortal literature if he were sure enough about anything to risk telling anyone else about it. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
586:Those people who kill women, children, and defenseless civilians are about as Muslim as mass murderer Christopher Columbus was a Christian. ~ Immortal Technique,
587:danger is a biologic necessity, like dreams. if you face death, for that time, for the period of
direct confrontation, you are immortal. ~ William S Burroughs,
588:From the humanistic point of view every human achievement is unforgettable and immortal in its essence, even if it is replaced by a "better" one. ~ George Sarton,
589:Imagination, the supreme delight of the immortal and the immature, should be limited. In order to enjoy life, we should not enjoy it too much. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
590:It stirred in the lotus of her throat of song,
And in her speech throbbed the immortal Word, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
591:King Abdullah has died. A divisive figure in the Middle East. The sad irony is that the USA preached democracy in the face of absolute rule. ~ Immortal Technique,
592:Brigham Young lived to become immortal in history as an American Moses by leading his people through the wilderness into an unpromised land. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
593:How much longer will I live? (Urian) You’re immortal, barring death. (Acheron) That doesn’t make sense. (Urian) Most of life doesn’t. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
594:The corn was orient and immortal wheat, which never should be reaped, nor was ever sown. I thought it had stood from everlasting to everlasting. ~ Thomas Traherne,
595:When an artist works today or whenever, it's not about creating immortal masterpieces, because that's the one thing we don't decide ourselves. ~ Esa Pekka Salonen,
596:You can't tell a seventeen-year-old anything. They think they're immortal. They don't listen. Seventeen-year-olds have to see it for themselves. ~ Jennifer Echols,
597:All men must die, it was their single common heritage. But a book need never die and should not be killed; books were the immortal part of man. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
598:Among whom the gods bless, high on the list are the music people, who tune into celestial vibe-brations and give mortals a taste of immortal sensations. ~ Ruby Dee,
599:Even in the centuries which appear to us to be the most monstrous and foolish, the immortal appetite for beauty has always found satisfaction. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
600:Strong Son of God, immortal Love, Whom we, that have not seen thy face, By faith, and faith alone, embrace, Believing where we cannot prove. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
601:The Duke of Wellington brought to the post of first minister immortal fame,-a quality of success which would almost seem to include all others. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
602:There in the dark and the quiet I felt I could forget all the tedious particulars and just feel the presence of his mortal and immortal being. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
603:We're more Christian than the Pope. And, I mean, that's not our religion. We pray to the Gods of our conquerors... all black and brown people. ~ Immortal Technique,
604:She’s simply called HeLa, the code name given to the world’s first immortal human cells—her cells, cut from her cervix just months before she died. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
605:You asked me how I, being immortal, survive so many deaths. There is no great secret. You endure what is unbearable, and you bear it. That is all. ~ Cassandra Clare,
606:And then like thunder broke the frost,
The chill wall fell, and morrowless
Immortal maid and man embraced,
Their light and shadow mingling. ~ Alison Croggon,
607:Humans are immortal in their thought. Though strictly speakin’, not immortal, but endlessly, asymptotically close to immortal. That’s eternal life. ~ Haruki Murakami,
608:I eventually found that the soul is more than an immortal commodity to win and save. It is the repository of the inner divine, the truest part of us. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
609:That he was so madly immersed in the love of his mortal girlfriend that, after she was gone, forever, he wrote an immortal love story in her memory? ~ Ravinder Singh,
610:You might as well take the sun out of the sky as friendship from life: for the immortal gods have given us nothing better or more delightful. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
611:He had a dragon twined around to make an infinity symbol with the head eating the tail. "It is the vampiric symbol for eternity, since we are immortal. ~ Alanea Alder,
612:You blame me for weeping, but how can I help it when you will not weep for yourselves, though your immortal souls are on the verge of destruction. ~ George Whitefield,
613:You asked me how I, being immortal, survive so
many deaths. There is no great secret. You endure what is unbearable, and you bear it. That is all. ~ Cassandra Clare,
614:A deathbound littleness is not all we are:
Immortal our forgotten vastnesses
Await discovery in our summit selves; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
615:Children believe they are immortal, death is an empty word like the name of a country they’ve never been to on a time-faded map. I wasn’t a child anymore. ~ Aspen Matis,
616:Faith induces one to pray.Prayer purifies the heart.In the purified heart is reflected the light of Lord.When the Light sighns the mortal becomes immortal. ~ Sivananda,
617:Love, who is most beautiful among the immortal gods, the melter of limbs, overwhelms in their hearts the intelligence and wise counsel of all gods and all men. ~ Hesiod,
618:Thy acts are thy helpers, all events are signs,
Waking and sleep are opportunities
Given to thee by an immortal Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
619:Besides, if I am truly immortal, I am my own grandchild, my own descendant, my own dynasty. I am not obliged to live on through what I pass down to others. ~ Tom Robbins,
620:But for an immortal to love a mortal, that had been the destruction of gods, and if gods had been destroyed by it, Magnus could hardly hope for better. ~ Cassandra Clare,
621:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
622:My Queen, neither mortal nor immortal can fathom the mind of an artist. But as a general rule, between two possible answers, choose the more sordid one. ~ Steven Erikson,
623:To swipe the immortal lines uttered by Sam Spade in The Maltese Falcon, a great mystery should take "the lid off life and let [you] look at the works. ~ Dashiell Hammett,
624:Why are you so interested in amoebas?" "Oh, they're immortal," he said, "and sort of shapeless and flexible. Being a person is getting too complicated. ~ Margaret Atwood,
625:life is one, but that it exists in two aspects. First as immortal, all-pervading and silent; and secondly as mortal, active, and manifest in variety. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
626:this is the comfort of friends, that though they may be said to die, yet their friendship and society are, in the best sense, ever present, because immortal ~ J K Rowling,
627:True love ennobles and dignifies the material labors of life; and homely services rendered for love's sake have in them a poetry that is immortal. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
628:Either the soul is immortal and we shall not die, or it perishes with the flesh and we shall not know that we are dead. Live, then, as if you were eternal. ~ Andre Maurois,
629:How much longer will I live? (Urian)
You’re immortal, barring death. (Acheron)
That doesn’t make sense. (Urian)
Most of life doesn’t. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
630:It's only the immortal thing that a man can be judged on, that bit of himself that he makes as he does the best he can with what fate handed out to him. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
631:People who have a conservative viewpoint both religiously and politically and they fear that the world is going to be thrown into perpetual communism. ~ Immortal Technique,
632:The history of our race, and each individual’s experience, are sown thick with evidence that a truth is not hard to kill and that a lie told well is immortal. ~ Mark Twain,
633:This is the Comfort of Friends, that though they may be said to Die, yet their Friendship and Society are, in the best Sense, ever present, because Immortal ~ William Penn,
634:If we are immortal it is a fact in nature, and we are not indebted to priests for it, nor to bibles for it, and it cannot be destroyed by unbelief. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
635:Let danger never turn you aside from the pursuit of honor or the service to your country ... Know that death is inevitable and the fame of virtue is immortal ~ Robert E Lee,
636:Rock and roll doesn't necessarily mean a band. It doesn't mean a singer, and it doesn't mean a lyric, really. It's that question of trying to be immortal. ~ Malcolm Mclaren,
637:The artist is the only lover; he alone has the pure vision of beauty, and love is the vision of the soul when it is permitted to gaze upon immortal beauty. ~ Isadora Duncan,
638:The best of men choose one thing in preference to all else, immortal glory in preference to mortal good; whereas the masses simply glut themselves like cattle. ~ Heraclitus,
639:This is the comfort of friends, that though they may be said to die, yet their friendship and society are, in the best sense, ever present, because immortal. ~ William Penn,
640:Buy yourself some books, Lottie. They help with everything. Books can make you live a thousand lifetimes, a thousand different lives. Books make you immortal. ~ Katrina Leno,
641:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
642:In some respects I will never die. Because art is immortal. What we leave behind and what we create - the energy that we put out into the world is eternal. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
643:We mortals with immortal minds are only born for sufferings and joys, and one could almost say that the most excellent receive joy through sufferings. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
644:All monsters are queers. Who is able to bring the dead back to life? God and the Devil. The Devil makes dead men into monsters: immortal, immoral—and queer. ~ Derek McCormack,
645:(Socrates) said there were only two possibilities. Either the soul is immortal or, after death, things would be again as blank as they were before we were born. ~ Saul Bellow,
646:Souls that are true to themselves are immortal; the soulless for ever
Lingers helpless in Hades a shade among shades disappointed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
647:What though the field be lost?
All is not Lost; the unconquerable will,
And study of revenge, immortal hate,
And the courage never to submit or yeild. ~ John Milton,
648:Consistent, Timely encouragement has the staggering magnetic power to draw an immortal soul to the God of Hope. The one whose name is Wonderful Counselor. ~ Charles R Swindoll,
649:It is this admirable and immortal instinct for beauty which causes us to regard the earth and its spectacles as a glimpse, a correspondence of the beyond. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
650:No one has become immortal by sloth; nor has any parent prayed that his children should live forever; but rather that they should lead an honorable and upright life. ~ Sallust,
651:Vampires are immortal, you can do whatever you want, and get away with it. And there's the seduction part of course, sex is a big part of the vampire thing. ~ Jonny Lee Miller,
652:Wander a whole summer if you can. Time will not be taken from the sum of life. Instead of shortening, it will definitely lengthen it and make you truly immortal. ~ John Muir,
653:Watching his cofarmer return to the cove, Runt had the strangest sensation: a kind of foreknowing, as if he and Ox were immortal and ancient in this alien place. ~ Damon Suede,
654:The disembodied spirit is immortal; there is nothing of it that can grow old or die. But the embodied spirit sees death on the horizon as soon as its day dawns. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
655:We have strayed from the Immortal's ways And worship with a dull and senseless mind Idols, the workmanship of our own hands, And images and figures of dead men. ~ Justin Martyr,
656:I am all at once what Christ is, ' since he was what I am, and This Jack, joke, poor potsherd, ' patch, matchwood, immortal diamond, Is immortal diamond. ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
657:If I err in belief that the souls of men are immortal, I gladly err, nor do I wish this error which gives me pleasure to be wrested from me while I live. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
658:I met an immortal humani once, a man called William Shakespeare, who wrote that there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. -Aoife the Shadows ~ Michael Scott,
659:O Life, thy breath is but a cry to the Light
Immortal, whence has come thy swift delight,
    Thy grasp. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, O Life, thy Breath is but a Cry,
660:A mermaid has not an immortal soul, nor can she obtain one unless she wins the love of a human being. On the power of another hangs her eternal destiny. ~ Hans Christian Andersen,
661:A single God - touch From God's Compassion - Height Can transform man's unimaginable And countless weaknesses Into God's own infinite,Immortal and omnipotent Power. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
662:Hey!” I said, indignation filling me. “I’m immortal! Doesn’t that mean I won’t get saggy boobs and gray hair? Because if it doesn’t mean that, I want a refund— ~ Katie MacAlister,
663:The myth about the angel who rebelled against his Lord is the most beautiful of all myths, the proudest, the most revolutionary, the most immortal of them all. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin,
664:Why do we tell our children to sit still all the time? Shouldn’t we be saying to them, in the immortal words of S Club: don’t stop movin’ to the funky funky beat! ~ Bryony Gordon,
665:Elena rolled her eyes. "Oh, please, Guy. Everything immortal has to be killed somehow. I mean, you can't survive if they cut off your head."
"Want to give it try? ~ Donna Grant,
666:Every time you survive a horrible storm you start thinking that you are immortal and this is the most negative and the most dangerous part of self-confidence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
667:If poisonous minerals, and if that tree, Whose fruit threw death on else immortal us, If lecherous goats, if serpents envious Cannot be damned; alas; why should I be? ~ John Donne,
668:The poor, short lone fact dies at the birth. Memory catches it up into her heaven, and bathes it in immortal waters. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, The Natural History of Intellect (1893),
669:all that he had ever been, at every moment of his life, was being transferred to safer keeping. Even as one David Bowman ceased to exist, another became immortal. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
670:....and I gazed at these forms incomprehensible to me, but which revealed the immortal thoughts of the greatest shatterer of dreams who had ever dwelt on earth. ~ Guy de Maupassant,
671:Attempts to extinguish me don't even bother me none. Like retarded kids throwing ice cubes at the sun, a victory against Immortal Technique will never be done. ~ Immortal Technique,
672:Man, who wert once a despot and a slave, A dupe and a deceiver! a decay, A traveller from the cradle to the grave Through the dim night of this immortal day. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
673:That’s the problem with you nearly immortal types,” I said. “You couldn’t spot a pop culture reference if it skittered up and implanted an embryo down your esophagus. ~ Jim Butcher,
674:The tomb lies at the end of every path. Only the soul is immortal. Guard this treasure well. Your decaying husk is but a temporary vessel on an endless voyage. ~ William Hjortsberg,
675:They had no fear of death, and whoever has no fear of death—the centurion had often meditated on this here in the East—whoever has no fear of death is immortal. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
676:Thou wast not born for death, immortal bird! No hungry generations tread thee down; The voice I hear this passing night was heard In ancient days by emperor and clown. ~ John Keats,
677:Welcome," Vassily said, and smiled. He showed teeth. "To Immortal Battles. We don't fight to the death -- we fight beyond death, in the world's most dangerous sport. ~ Rachel Caine,
678:Writing fiction takes me out of time. I sit down and the clock will not exist for me for a few hours. That’s probably as close to immortal as we’ll ever get. ~ David Foster Wallace,
679:Gazing at the typewriter in moments of desperation I console myself with three thoughts. Alcohol at six, dinner at eight, and to be immortal you've got to be dead. ~ Gyles Brandreth,
680:He was handsome then if never before, bound for one of those immortal moments which come so radiantly that their remembered light is enough to see by for years. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
681:How many a poor immortal soul I have met well-nigh crushed and smothered under its load, creeping down the road of life, pushing before it [an oversized home]. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
682:I gave up something I wanted for something I need. And I need you, Angel. More than I think you’ll ever know. You’re immortal now. And so am I. That’s something. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
683:In either dimension, here or there, the stars are many things to the Fates: vessels of immortal life, keepers of wishes, and tellers of fortunes, prophecies, and truths. ~ Anonymous,
684:In the immortal words of Maya Angelou … people will forget what you said, people will forget what you did, but people will
never forget how you made them feel. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
685:Light physical is said by Solomon to be sweet, but gospel light is infinitely more precious, for it reveals eternal things, and ministers to our immortal natures. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
686:Man can be that which he wishes to be; form and substance, they are but shadows. The mind, the ego, the essence of the god-dream -- that is real, that is immortal. ~ Robert E Howard,
687:None but God can satisfy the longings of an immortal soul; that as the heart was made for Him, so He only can fill it. ~ Richard Chenevix Trench, Notes on the Parables, Prodigal Son,
688:Real love is the love that sometimes arises after sensual pleasure: if it does, it is immortal; the other kind inevitably goes stale, for it lies in mere fantasy. ~ Giacomo Casanova,
689:The son of Saturn gave The nod with his dark brows. The ambrosial curls Upon the Sovereign One's immortal head Were shaken, and with them the mighty mount, Olympus trembled. ~ Homer,
690:WE ALL HAVE ideas. Ideas are immortal. They last forever. What doesn’t last forever is inspiration. Inspiration is like fresh fruit or milk: It has an expiration date. ~ Jason Fried,
691:...No opening sermons concerning children with humps and fins for limbs, who nonetheless, immortal souls all, deserve life, liberty, and the pursuit of Happy Meals. ~ Gregory Maguire,
692:there is birth, age, suffering, sorrow, and death, then there must be something that is unborn, un-aging, un-ailing, sorrowless, and deathless—immortal, as it were. Max ~ Karan Bajaj,
693:We are temporarily immortal, until we have fulfilled God's plans for our lives...then we become temporarily mortal, waiting to become permanently immortal at last ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
694:So if there is birth, age, suffering, sorrow and death, then there must be something that is unborn, un-aging, un-ailing, sorrow-less and deathless, immortal as it were. ~ Karan Bajaj,
695:This is a great fact: strength is life; weakness is death. Strength is felicity, life eternal, immortal; weakness is constant strain and misery, weakness is death. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
696:Will you relinquish your heart, your life, and your body into his care—into our care—to be transformed, remade, and reborn? This night, unto forever, to be made immortal? ~ Tessa Dawn,
697:An immortal’s memory is quite apt at recalling people who have pissed them off.” Everyone laughed, while Hades glanced over at me. Touché, old friend, I thought. Touché. ~ Steve McHugh,
698:Heavenly Father, my body cells are made of light, my fleshly cells are made of Thee. They are Spirit, for Thou art Spirit; they are immortal, for Thou art Life. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
699:In the actual world--the painful kingdom of time and place--dwell care, and canker, and fear. With thought, with the ideal, is immortal hilarity, the rose of joy. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
700:Therefore, if the gods are immortal and eternal, what need is there of the other sex, when they themselves do not require succession, since they are always about to exist? ~ Lactantius,
701:These sages breathed for God’s delight in things.
Assisting the slow entries of the gods,
Sowing in young minds immortal thoughts they lived, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
702:Universal truth is not measured in mass appeal, This is the last time I kneel and pray to the sky, Cause almost everything that I was always ever told was a lie... ~ Immortal Technique,
703:All things on earth and beneath it passed away, but music was immortal. Even if I was dead to the world above, a part of me would live each time my music was heard" -Liesl ~ S Jae Jones,
704:Evil must constantly re-spawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face. While virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
705:How does the light of a star set out and plunge into black eternity in its immortal course? The star dies, but the light never dies; such also is the cry of freedom. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
706:I think that some people from other regions expect us to be like that so I think they overcompensate for that sometimes and they're victims to their own insecurity. ~ Immortal Technique,
707:Mind being the seat of the soul, and literature being the expression of the mind, literature, it follows, is the soul of an age, the surviving and immortal part of it. ~ Rafael Sabatini,
708:The soul comes from without into the human body, as into a temporary abode, and it goes out of it anew… it passes into other habitations, for the soul is immortal. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
709:I am the Vampire Lestat. I'm immortal more or less. The light of the sun, the sustained heat of an intense fire-these things might destroy me. But then again, they might not. ~ Anne Rice,
710:It took the Church until 1832 to remove Galileo 's work from its list of books which Catholics were forbidden to read at the risk of dire punishment of their immortal souls. ~ Carl Sagan,
711:The easiest way to be immortal is to stop thinking and the easiest way to stop thinking is to work hard physically! Remember, when you don’t think, you are immortal! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
712:The foul slime stands for the sloth and vice of man, the decay of humanity; the fragrant flower that springs from it, for the purity and courage which are immortal. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
713:The plan was simple. Once on the Plain of Idavoll, we were going to follow the immortal strategy of Ebby Calvin “Nuke” LaLoosh and “announce [our] presence with authority. ~ Kevin Hearne,
714:We are immortal in the dreams of our loved ones. And our dead live on after their deaths in our dreams. Dreams are the interface between the worlds, between time and space. ~ Nina George,
715:We only attain the true idea of marriage when we consider it as a spiritual union--a union of immortal affections, of undying faculties, of an imperishable destiny. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
716:Silence, the nurse of the Almighty’s power,
The omnipotent hush, womb of the immortal Word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, General Comments on some Criticisms of the Poem,
717:I used to walk in here and have to fight for my life as the place fell down around me,” Jace mused. “Now it’s all velvet cushions and insistent offers of immortal beauty. ~ Cassandra Clare,
718:Nothing is as tedious as the limping days, When snowdrifts yearly cover all the ways, And ennui, sour fruit of incurious gloom, Assumes control of fate’s immortal loom ~ Charles Baudelaire,
719:An adversary Force was born of old:
Invader of the life of mortal man,
It hides from him the straight immortal path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
720:And let us pause to remember the immortal words of Dr. Seuss: ‘The more that you read, the more things you will know. The more that you learn, the more places you’ll go. ~ Chris Grabenstein,
721:If our minds could get hold of one abstract truth, they would be immortal so far as that truth is concerned. My trouble is to find out how we can get hold of the truth at all. ~ Henry Adams,
722:Mind being the seat of the soul, and literature being the expression of the mind, literature, it follows, is the soul of an age, the surviving and immortal part of it; and ~ Rafael Sabatini,
723:Our Creator would never have made such lovely days, and have given us the deep hearts to enjoy them, above and beyond all thought, unless we were meant to be immortal. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
724:Drowned in the Absolute, found in the Godhead,
Swan of the supreme and spaceless ether wandering winged through the universe,
Spirit immortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ascent,
725:He can't die! He's the bloody King of Winter."
"Don't be absurd," said Bob, rolling an eye at the wounded Janus. "Just because he's immortal doesn't mean he can't die! ~ Lesley Livingston,
726:O, with what freshness, what solemnity and beauty, is each new day born; as if to say to insensate man, "Behold! thou hast one more chance! Strive for immortal glory! ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
727:Chloe said the first thing that popped into her head., "I don't sleep with dead guys..."
Luca gave her an amused look. "Good. I'm not dead. Never have been.... I'm immortal. ~ Linda Howard,
728:Education is not acquisition of burdensome information regarding objects and men. It is the awareness of the immortal spirit within,, which is the spring of joy, peace and courage. ~ Sai Baba,
729:I know that we have known Malcolm all our lives. But he is a murderer and a liar. Warlocks are immortal, but not invulnerable. When you see him, put your blade in his heart. ~ Cassandra Clare,
730:Many a humble soul will be amazed to find that the seed it sowed in weakness, in the dust of daily life, has blossomed into immortal flowers under the eye of the Lord. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
731:Our two first parents, yet the only two Of mankind, in the happy garden placed, Reaping immortal fruits of joy and love, Uninterrupted joy, unrivalled love In blissful solitude. ~ John Milton,
732:The kiss itself is immortal. It travels from lip to lip, century to century, from age to age. Men and women garner these kisses, offer them to others and then die in turn. ~ Guy de Maupassant,
733:And all man’s ghastly company of fears
Are born of folly that believes this span
Of brittle life can limit immortal man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To Weep because a Glorious Sun,
734:I just want to be remembered as someone who wanted people to think free and wanted people to be free, whether it's at the end of the day, or at the end of the mortal coil. ~ Immortal Technique,
735:It didn't make me feel sick--it made me feel dizzy, that feeling you get on the edge of a very high place where you feel immortal and fragile at the same time, and I liked it. ~ Kiersten White,
736:Only a few months ago, standing in front of thousands of people would have made me suicidal. But tonight, I can enjoy the holiday with my immortal, like any other normal girl. ~ Marissa Carmel,
737:The consensus beings that called themselves the Auditors did not believe in anything, except possibly immortality. And the way to be immortal, they knew, was to avoid living. ~ Terry Pratchett,
738:The knife is the most permanent, the most immortal, the most ingenious of man's creations. The knife was a guillotine; the knife is a universal means of resolving all knots. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin,
739:There's nothing better than finishing something and looking at it. Whether it be a script or a movie, it's this complete little thing that now exists and is hopefully immortal. ~ Cary Fukunaga,
740:Each death laid a dreadful charge of complicity on the living; each death was incongenerous, its guilt irreducible, its sadness immortal; a bracelet of bright hair about the bone. ~ John Fowles,
741:If a man carefully examine his thoughts he will be surprised to find how much he lives in the future. His well-being is always ahead. Such a creature is probably immortal. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
742:In accumulating property for ourselves or our prosperity, in founding a family or a state, or aquiring fame even, we are mortal; but in dealing with truth we are immortal. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
743:I tend to think that immortal souls, invisible sky daddies, and Santa Claus all belong in the same basket. The disposition of that basket is left as an exercise for the reader. ~ Charles Stross,
744:The mortal nature is seeking as far as is possible to be everlasting and immortal: and this is only to be attained by generation, because the new is always left in the place of the old. ~ Plato,
745:Maybe greatness isn't about being immortal, or glorious, or popular - it's about choosing to fight for the greater good of the world, even when the world's turned its back on you. ~ Chris Colfer,
746:maybe greatness isn’t about being immortal, or glorious, or popular – it’s about choosing to fight for the greater good of the world, even when the world’s turned its back on you. ~ Chris Colfer,
747:The gods are the guardians and increasers of the Truth, the powers of the Immortal, the sons of the infinite Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - II,
748:Accursed be he who willingly saddens an immortal spirit---doomed to infamy in later, wiser ages, doomed in future stages of his own being to deadly penance, only short of death. ~ Margaret Fuller,
749:A poet trains himself to stand out in a storm and be struck by lightning. If he is lucky enough to be struck six times, he becomes immortal. Randall Jarrell said it and he's right. ~ James Dickey,
750:If I lend my support to a specific cause, it has to be something that I look over and that I have a complete understanding of and it's not just some extracurricular bullshit. ~ Immortal Technique,
751:In the true mythology, Love is an immortal child, and Beauty leads him as a guide; nor can we express a deeper sense than when we say, Beauty is the pilot of the young soul. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
752:Memory, prophecy, and fantasy— The past, the future, and The dreaming moment between— Are all in one country, Living one immortal day. To know that is Wisdom. To use it is the Art. ~ Clive Barker,
753:No man can return to being a boy. But there are interludes in a man’s life when, for a time, he can recapture the feeling that the world is a forgiving place and that he is immortal. ~ Robin Hobb,
754:So maybe greatness isn’t about being immortal, or glorious, or popular—it’s about choosing to fight for the greater good of the world, even when the world’s turned its back on you. ~ Chris Colfer,
755:That all of God’s men are immortal until God is through with them is a wonderful comforting thought for today. And when He is through with you, He will remove you from the earth. ~ J Vernon McGee,
756:That which we arc is that, yes, it is that that we become, and if one knows it not, great is the perdition : it is they who who have discovered it that become immortal. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad,
757:The more you think of yourself as shining immortal spirit, the more eager you will be to be absolutely free of matter, body, and senses. This is the intense desire to be free. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
758:There is but one God. True is His Name, creative His personality and immortal His form. He is without fear sans enmity, unborn and self-illumined. By the Guru's grace He is obtained. ~ Guru Nanak,
759:Even the lowest of the low have the Atman (Soul) inside, which never dies and never is born, immortal, without beginning or end, the all pure, omnipotent and omnipresent Atman! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
760:The lie, as a virtue, a principle, is eternal; the lie, as a recreation, a solace, a refuge in time of need, the fourth Grace, the tenth Muse, man's best and surest friend is immortal ~ Mark Twain,
761:The truth is that we all live by leaving behind; no doubt we all profoundly know that we are immortal and that sooner or later every man will do all things and know everything. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
762:Till o'er the wreck, emerging from the storm, Immortal Nature lifts her changeful form: Mounts from her funeral pyre on wings of flame, And soars and shines, another and the same. ~ Erasmus Darwin,
763:All forms of government symbolize an immortal government, common to all dynasties and independent of numbers, perfect where two men exist, perfect where there is only one man. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
764:Close only as love whom sorrow and delight
Cannot diminish, nor long absence change
Nor daily prodigality of joy
Expend immortal love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
765:I ended up with a husband who used to be immortal who has friends that are gods, demons and animals that can take human form. And I don’t even know how to begin to classify Nick. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
766:It was then that Max, who had never before in all this time considered the matter, realized that all men, no matter what their estate, were in possession of shining immortal souls. ~ Michael Chabon,
767:I was desperate not to confront the fact that this really could be it—that "nineteen" didn't matter, that there really was a point at which even young bodies fail. I was not immortal. ~ Aspen Matis,
768:Nothing is as tedious as the limping days,
When snowdrifts yearly cover all the ways,
And ennui, sour fruit of incurious gloom,
Assumes control of fate’s immortal loom ~ Charles Baudelaire,
769:Photographers encode their concepts as photographic images so as to give others information, so as to produce models for them and thereby to become immortal in the memory of others. ~ Vilem Flusser,
770:So maybe greatness isn’t about being immortal, or glorious, or popular – it’s about choosing to fight for the greater good of the world, even when the world’s turned its back on you. ~ Chris Colfer,
771:When man has known beyond this world the Being who is hidden according to the form in every creature, the Lord who contains in himself all things, then he becomes immortal. ~ ҫwetaswatara Upanishad,
772:You may choose to believe or not, but the fact is that immortal means immortal. Can you imagine that for a moment, never dying? Never fading? Existing, just as you are, for all time? ~ Rick Riordan,
773:An errant ray from the immortal Mind
Accepted the earth’s blindness and became
Our human thought, servant of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
774:Good or bad is a matter of perspective. I met an immortal hunami once, a man called William Shakespeare, who wrote that there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. ~ Michael Scott,
775:I grow aware of various forms of man and of myself. I am form and I am formless, I am life and I am matter, mortal and immortal. I am one and many -- myself and humanity in flux. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
776:It's not like America's view of the Israeli-Palestinian struggle is going to change. There are some things that are going to change and some things that are not going to change. ~ Immortal Technique,
777:Never ask such a question!” Rhodes exploded. “Anything can be done if men of good principle determine that it shall be done. Have you the courage to strike for immortal goals?” In ~ James A Michener,
778:Remember that, as George Whitefield said, man is immortal till his work is done (though God alone defines the work), and get on with what you know to be God’s task for you here and now. ~ J I Packer,
779:The world of reason is to be regarded as a great and immortal being, who ceaselessly works out what is necessary, and so makes himself lord also over what is accidental. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
780:Even if you believe that every human being harbors an immortal soul, the problem of responsibility remains: I cannot take credit for the fact that I do not have the soul of a psychopath. ~ Sam Harris,
781:I believe in an immortal soul. Science has proved that nothing disintegrates into nothingness. Life and soul, therefore, cannot disintegrate into nothingness, and so are immortal. ~ Wernher von Braun,
782:It maketh God man, and man God; things temporal, eternal; mortal, immortal; it maketh an enemy a friend, a servant a son, vile things glorious, cold hearts fiery, and hard thing liquid. ~ Bonaventure,
783:Ah my friend, if you and I could escape this fray and live forever, never a trace of age, immortal, I would never fight on the front lines again or command you to the field where men win fame. ~ Homer,
784:even if vampires were stupid. Especially American vampires. They hung out in places Alaric himself would never have gone, especially if he were immortal. Such as high schools. And Walmart. ~ Meg Cabot,
785:I realize now that Yeats’s statement, ‘I am an immortal soul tied to the body of a dying animal’ is diametrically opposite to the actual state of affairs vis-à-vis the human condition. ~ Philip K Dick,
786:It was in the recognition that there is in each man a final essence, that is to say an immortal soul which only God can judge, that a limit was set upon the dominion of men over men. ~ Walter Lippmann,
787:My mansion is, where those immortal shapes Of bright aerial spirits live insphered In regions mild of calm and serene air, Above the smoke and stir of this dim spot Which men call Earth. ~ John Milton,
788:We call some books immortal! Do they live?  If so, believe me, TIME hath made them pure.  In Books, the veriest wicked rest in peace. ~ Edward Bulwer-Lytton, The Souls of Books, Stanza 3, line 22.,
789:Henrietta’s were different: they reproduced an entire generation every twenty-four hours, and they never stopped. They became the first immortal human cells ever grown in a laboratory. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
790:If you don't have self-respect, if you don't have dignity, if you don't have some true knowledge of self and who you are, and where you're coming from, then you're absolutely lost. ~ Immortal Technique,
791:I love the way it rains here," he told her. "It reminds me that some forces of nature can never be entirely subdued. They are eternal, which is a far better thing to be than immortal. ~ Neal Shusterman,
792:Lacking nothing, contemplative, immortal, self-originated, sufficed with a quintessence: he who knows that constant, ageless, and ever-youthful Spirit, knows himself and does not fear death. ~ Shankara,
793:Nothing serves as a better reminder of that than the immortal words of my friend Scott Stratten, author of UnMarketing: “Don’t try to win over the haters; you’re not the jackass whisperer. ~ Bren Brown,
794:Tis by thy blood, immortal Lamb, Thine armies tread the tempter down; “tis by thy word and powerful name They gain the battle and renown.   “Rejoice ye heavens; let every star ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
795:All I'm saying is that, unless you're immortal, nothing can really belong to you. The best you can hope for is to hold something for a while, but in the end you've got to give it back. ~ Neal Shusterman,
796:Be thyself immortal, and put not thy faith in death; for death is not of thyself, but of thy body. For the Spirit is immortality.

The Hour Of God, vol17, The Divine Superman, p.75 ~ Sri Aurobindo,
797:Hold love like a butterfly, with gentle preservation. Hold life like the reigns of a wild stallion, with fierce assertion. Encompass that, and you find the nectar of the immortal spirit. ~ Kellie Elmore,
798:sometimes you’ve got to kill 4 or 5
thousand men before you somehow
get to believe that the sparrow
is immortal, money is piss and
that you have been wasting
your time. ~ Charles Bukowski,
799:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal, for they are ignorant of death; what is divine, terrible, incomprehensible, is to know that one is immortal ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
800:As long as you wish to separate yourself from the immortal consciousness, you will suffer. You will experience the pain of the separation, the abridgment of infinite mind in finite form. ~ Frederick Lenz,
801:But if I am wrong in thinking the human soul immortal, I am glad to be wrong; nor will I allow the mistake which gives me so much pleasure to be wrested from me as long as I live. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
802:I am a big fan of vampires. I've always been obsessed with the genre, and the beautiful romanticism and erotic kind of nature of the immortal being, the undead who lives on human blood. ~ Alex O Loughlin,
803:I'm not a man so I do not have a heart that loves as a human does. I'm an immortal god that dwells with supreme power because I hold the keys to Death. But you are my existence. I am yours. ~ Abbi Glines,
804:I’m not a man so I do not have a heart that loves as a human does. I’m an immortal god that dwells with supreme power because I hold the keys to Death. But you are my existence. I am yours. ~ Abbi Glines,
805:It is all still there. The times we spent together are immortal, imperishable, and life never stops. The death of our loved ones is merely a threshold between an ending and a new beginning. ~ Nina George,
806:No one likes the fellow who is all rogue, but we'll forgive him almost anything if there is warmth of human sympathy underneath his rogueries. The immortal types of comedy are just such men. ~ W C Fields,
807:People are afraid of immortality because they believe they won’t find something to do and will get bored! What to do if we become immortal? We can just walk! It is better than dying! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
808:See how he cowers and sneaks, how vaguely all the day he fears, not being immortal nor divine, but the slave and prisoner of his own opinion of himself, a fame won by his own deeds. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
809:Tell me just one thing. Why did you weep tears when you saw my son?” asked Suddhodana. “Because I will not live long enough to hear the immortal truth that Buddha will speak,” Asita said. ~ Deepak Chopra,
810:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal for they are ignorant of death; what is
divine, terrible, incomprehensible, is to know that one is mortal. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
811:To be immortal is commonplace; except for man, all creatures are immortal, for they are ignorant of death; what is divine, terrible, incomprehensible, is to know that one is immortal. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
812:And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ Anonymous,
813:Dust as we are, the immortal spirit grows Like harmony in music; there is a dark Inscrutable workmanship that reconciles Discordant elements, makes them cling together In one society. ~ William Wordsworth,
814:One of my problems is to find the Ego, which has only one form and is immortal - to find it in animals and men, in the heaven and in the hell which together form the world in which we live. ~ Max Beckmann,
815:Society is immoral and immortal; it can afford to commit any kind of folly, and indulge in any sort of vice; it cannot be killed, and the fragments that survive can always laugh at the dead. ~ Henry Adams,
816:The High Immortal Gods Are Free
The high immortal gods are free
From taint of man's infirmity;
Nor pale diseases round them wait,
Nor pain distracts their tranquil state.
~ Bacchylides,
817:The problem with always being a conformist is that when you try to change the system from within, it's not you who changes the system; it's the system that will eventually change you. ~ Immortal Technique,
818:We are only midway through the central verse of our youth when we see ourselves begin to blacken. ... We had been seduced into thinking that we were immortal and suddenly the affair is over. ~ Anne Carson,
819:What is the most wondrous thing on earth? Each day countless humans enter the Temple of Death, yet the ones left behind continue to live as though they were immortal. . . . In ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
820:You can tell the true character of a man by how his dog and his kids react to him.”   “If you don’t believe in God, you should believe in the technology that’s going to make us immortal. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
821:The kingdoms of Africa and Mesopotamia, machine gunning your body with depleted uranium, this is the age of microchips and titanium, the dark side of the moon, and contact with aliens. ~ Immortal Technique,
822:Therefore is the woman’s part
Nearest divine, who to one motion keeps
And like the fixed immortal planets’ round
Is constant to herself in him she loves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Uloupie,
823:But I tell you one thing, I don't want to be immortal if it mean living forever, cause then everybody else just die and get old in front of you while you stay the same, and that's just sad. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
824:Give my scallop-shell of quiet, My staff of faith to walk upon, My scrip of joy, immortal diet, My bottle of salvation, My gown of glory, hope's true gage; And thus I'll take my pilgrimage. ~ Walter Raleigh,
825:I am sure there is a future state; I believe God is good; I can resign my immortal part to Him without any misgiving. God is my father; God is my friend: I love Him; I believe He loves me. ~ Charlotte Bront,
826:The genius too receives from some high fount
Concealed in a supernal secrecy
The work that gives him an immortal name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
827:This intrepid warrior for truth, this cultured, courteous citizen of the world, this devastating, coruscating enemy of lies and cant – well, maybe he has no immortal soul – none of us has. ~ Richard Dawkins,
828:when a daoist has finished his cultivation, he will be a roaming deity or a wandering immortal. there are mountains and waters in the heavens just as here, and he will stay on one such mountain ~ Li Hongzhi,
829:And that’s just it, isn’t it? That’s how we manage to survive loss. Because love, it never dies, it never goes away, it never fades, so long as you hang on to it.   Love can make you immortal. ~ Gayle Forman,
830:He who has found his identity with God
Pays with the body’s death his soul’s vast light.
His knowledge immortal triumphs by his death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
831:I am telling you that the child will not out live the buildings. Do you understand that wheras women may touch the immortal by giving birth, men--great men-- must build monuments and seek fame? ~ Karen Essex,
832:O may I join the choir invisible
Of those immortal dead who live again
In minds made better by their presence; live
In pulses stirred to generosity,
In deeds of daring rectitude... ~ George Eliot,
833:Scientific achievements seem evanescent, because the very progress of science causes their supersedure; yet some of them are of so fundamental a nature that they are immortal in a deeper way. ~ George Sarton,
834:There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor substance in matter. All is infinite Mind, and its infinite manifestation, for God is All in All. Spirit is immortal Truth; Matter is mortal error ~ Mary Baker Eddy,
835:The whole theme of Interview with the Vampire was Louis's quest for meaning in a godless world. He searched to find the oldest existing immortal simply to ask, What is the meaning of what we are? ~ Anne Rice,
836:Your fans can't just pop in whenever they want. I'm not gonna allow someone to just drop over my house whenever they want like, "Hey what's up? I bought your album so what's for dinner?" ~ Immortal Technique,
837:You won't tell?"

"I'll add it to the box under my bed labeled 'The Secret Confession of the Immortal Pia'. Good Lord, girl, don't look so mortified. There's not actually a box. ~ Jessica Khoury,
838:Science is out of the reach of morals, for her eyes are fixed upon eternal truths. Art is out of the reach of morals, for her eyes are fixed upon things beautiful and immortal and ever-changing. ~ Oscar Wilde,
839:And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
840:I feel a strong immortal hope, which bears my mournful spirit up beneath its mountain load; redeemed from death, and grief, and pain, I soon shall find my [child] again within the arms of God. ~ Charles Wesley,
841:In the immortal words of Loshain P'stane, 'If anyone reads this without permission, he will be most certainly and brutally slain. Or at the very least I'll chop off a finger or two. Or three. ~ Andrew Peterson,
842:There is no more hope for meaning. And without a doubt this is a good thing: meaning is mortal. Appearances, they, are immortal, invulnerable to the nihilism. This is where seduction begins. ~ Jean Baudrillard,
843:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
844:Very few beings really seek knowledge in this world. Mortal or immortal, few really ASK. On the contrary, they try to wring from the unknown the answers they have already shaped in their own minds. ~ Anne Rice,
845:Beware, Diomedês! Forbear, Diomedês! Do not try to put yourself on a level with the gods; that is too high for a man's ambition. The immortal gods are one race, men that walk upon the earth are another. ~ Homer,
846:His form stands not within the vision of any, none seeth Him with the eye. By the heart and the thought and the mind He is experienced; who seize this with the knowledge, they become immortal. ~ Katha Upanishad,
847:Love is immortal, and it goes beyond satisfying some fleeting physical hunger. In other words, sweetheart," her mother explained, "sex won't make up for the lack of love, no matter how good it is ~ Diana Palmer,
848:Our unconscious, then, does not believe in its own death; it behaves as if it were immortal. It knows nothing that is negative; in it contradictories coincide. This may be the secret of heroism. ~ Sigmund Freud,
849:Pure good soon grows insipid, wants variety and spirit. Pain is a bittersweet, which never surfeits. Love turns, with a little indulgence, to indifference or disgust. Hatred alone is immortal. ~ William Hazlitt,
850:Think, bud. Fierce immortal who likes to gamble in Sin’s casino, wear tacky shirts, and watch anime.” – Zarek
“Old Bear?” – Sundown
“Give that boy a biscuit. He finally got it.” – Zarek ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
851:Continents may break up, continents may emerge, but the human race is immortal in its origin and in its growth, and there is nothing to be afraid of, even if the foundations of the earth be moved. ~ Annie Besant,
852:And the stains would never wash out. That's what Lukas was saying. She would always have hurt her father. Was that the way to phrase it? Always have had. It was immortal tense. A new rule of grammar. ~ Hugh Howey,
853:Belshazzar had a letter,-- He never had but one; Belshazzar's correspondence Concluded and begun In that immortal copy The conscience of us all Can read without its glasses On revelation's wall. ~ Emily Dickinson,
854:Even in the worm is a god and it writhes for a form and an outlet.
Workings immortal obscurely struggling, hints of a godhead
Labour to form in this clay a divinity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
855:I like her[Emma],” Isabelle said finally. “She kind of reminds me of Jace when he was little, and stubborn, and acted like he was immortal.”

“Two of those things still apply,” said Clary. ~ Cassandra Clare,
856:Leave the poor Some time for self-improvement. Let them not Be forced to grind the bones out of their arms For bread, but have some space to think and feel Like moral and immortal creatures. ~ Philip James Bailey,
857:Oh madam, when you put bread and cheese, instead of burnt porridge, into these children's mouths, you may indeed feed their vile bodies, but you little think how you starve their immortal souls! ~ Charlotte Bront,
858:She was Venice personified, with her immortal agelessness and her beautiful, mysterious eyes that promised deliverance and salvation, her mouth that had spoken a hundred promises. All of them lies. ~ Megan Chance,
859:The driver, an old Irish woman, the only such cabbie I’ve ever seen, turned to us at a traffic light and said the immortal words, “Honey, if men could get pregnant, abortion would be a sacrament! ~ Gloria Steinem,
860:The soul is the immortal part of us. It recycles, over and over again from what I've seen, but it never dies. We're meant to strive beyond the physical world, not... not settle for it and only it... ~ Alyson Noel,
861:You are not Dostoevsky,' said the woman... 'You never can tell...' he answered. 'Dostoevsky is dead,' the woman said, a bit uncertainly. 'I protest!' he said with heat, 'Dostoevsky is immortal! ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
862:Oh madam, when you put bread and cheese, instead of burnt porridge, into these children's mouths, you may indeed feed their vile bodies, but you little think how you starve their immortal souls! ~ Charlotte Bronte,
863:The love of man to woman is a thing common and of course, and at first partakes more of instinct and passion than of choice; but true friendship between man and man is infinite and immortal.

–Plato- ~ Plato,
864:The power of generalizing ideas, of drawing comprehensive conclusions from individual observations, is the only acquirement, for an immortal being, that really deserves the name of knowledge. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,
865:If the day and night are such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more starry, more immortal - that is your success. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
866:That’s the case with most vampires, no matter who says otherwise. Beauty carries us to our doom. Or, to put it more accurately, we are made immortal by those who cannot sever themselves from our charms. ~ Anne Rice,
867:We were put here as witnesses to the miracle of life. We see the stars, and we want them. We are beholden to give back to the universe. If we make landfall on another star system, we become immortal. ~ Ray Bradbury,
868:Death stripes away many things, especially when it arrives at a temperature hot enough to vaporize iron ... The immortal remains of Brother Watchtower watched the dragon flap away into the fog .... ~ Terry Pratchett,
869:It is only when you realize that you are mortal and yet immortal simultaneously that you begin to realize that the beautiful incongruities of existence aren't incongruous at all, but rather perfect. ~ Frederick Lenz,
870:Karl Marx made a great contribution to the liberation cause of mankind, and because of his immortal exploits his name is still enshrined in the hearts of the working class and peoples of all countries. ~ Kim Jong Il,
871:Keegan chuckled. “I think they mean to kill me.”

“So, they don’t know…”

“Aye.” Keegan nodded. “Appears the serpents don’t know those kids stole the grail from a band of immortal pirates. ~ Lisa Kessler,
872:People are educated into the fact that as a people we stand a better chance of knowing how to work the law if we know the history of the law and the history of our people's relationship with it. ~ Immortal Technique,
873:She felt the truck tip again, and she sucked in her breath. We're going to die right now, aren't we?

You might, but we're immortal.

She glared at Gideon. What kind of comfort is that? ~ Stephanie Rowe,
874:We all know we have a finite period of time. I just feel if I'm going to be alive, I want to be challenged - to be as immortal as possible. The path to that isn't an easy way, but it's a rewarding way. ~ Frank Ocean,
875:We are not immortal ourselves, my friend; how can we expect our enjoyments to be so? We have no rose without its thorn; no pleasure without alloy. It is the law of our existence; and we must acquiesce. ~ Jon Meacham,
876:All of us, all of us, all of us trying to save our immortal souls, some ways seemingly more round about and mysterious than others. We are having a good time here. But hope all will be revealed soon. ~ Raymond Carver,
877:Consider and act with reference to the true ends of existence. This world is but the vestibule of an immortal life. Every action of our lives touches on some chord that will vibrate in eternity. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
878:I hope I may have succeeded in presenting to you, however imperfectly, the currents of thought due to the work of the immortal Darwin which have helped to make anthropology what it is at the present time ~ Franz Boas,
879:In America, my initial impression was that death or the possibility of it always seemed to come as a surprise, as if we took it for granted that we were immortal, and that death was just an option. ~ Abraham Verghese,
880:One to destroy, is murder by the law;  And gibbets keep the lifted hand in awe;  To murder thousands takes a specious name,  War's glorious art, and gives immortal fame. ~ Edward Young, Love of Fame (1725-1728),
881:Reality exists in the human mind, and nowhere else. Not in the individual mind, which can make mistakes, and in any case soon perishes: only in the mind of the Party, which is collective and immortal. ~ George Orwell,
882:The Impartial Friend: Death, the only immortal who treats us all alike, whose pity and whose peace and whose refuge are for all--the soiled and the pure, the rich and the poor, the loved and the unloved. ~ Mark Twain,
883:The soul may be immortal because she is fitted to rise towards that which is neither born nor dies, towards that which exists substantially, necessarily, invariably, that is to say towards God. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
884:A Universalist, your heart cannot but dilate, and your affections widen, until the divine expansion, like the ambient atmosphere, embraces every form, which is acted upon by an immortal spirit. ~ Judith Sargent Murray,
885:If they keep exposing you to education, you might even realize some day that man becomes immortal only in what he writes on paper, or hacks into rock, or slabbers onto a canvas, or pulls out of a piano. ~ Robert Ruark,
886:It is a fiction, a shade, a nonentity, but a reality for legal purposes. A corporation aggregate is only in abstracto—it is invisible, immortal, and rests only in intendment and consideration of the law. ~ Edward Coke,
887:No one is anyone, one single immortal man is all men. Like Cornelius Agrippa, I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
888:Such was a poet and shall be and is -who'll solve the depths of horror to defend a sunbeam's architecture with his life: and carve immortal jungles of despair to hold a mountain's heartbeat in his hand. ~ e e cummings,
889:Was this the face that launched a thousand ships,
And burnt the topless towers of Ilium?
Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss.—
Her lips suck forth my soul; see where it flies... ~ Christopher Marlowe,
890:I have escaped and the small self is dead;
I am immortal, alone, ineffable;
I have gone out from the universe I made,
And have grown nameless and immeasurable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
891:it cannot be much matter of surprise that some whalemen should go still further in their superstitions; declaring Moby Dick not only ubiquitous, but immortal (for immortality is but ubiquity in time); ~ Herman Melville,
892:The same past data can confirm a theory and its exact opposite! If you survive until tomorrow, it could mean that either a) you are more likely to be immortal or b) that you are closer to death. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
893:It's easier not to love, Fox had said.
Yet Fox had loved her human friends, of this I was certain. She loved my mother, loved me. How long could anyone live, even an immortal, without giving in to love? ~ Janie Chang,
894:The dead are silent because they live, just as we chatter so loudly to try to make ourselves forget that we are dying. Their silence is really their call to me, the assurance of their immortal love for me. ~ Karl Rahner,
895:There is no doubt that I have discovered the ultimate in stagnant human societies. The Bikura have realized the human dream of immortality and have paid for it with their humanity and their immortal souls. ~ Dan Simmons,
896:Young men especially - I don't know if young women feel much the same - but young men think they are immortal, automatically. They have no idea of time because they have so much energy and I was like that. ~ Clive James,
897:Families are messy. Immortal families are eternally messy. Sometimes the best we can do is to remind each other that we’re related, for better or worse…and try to keep the maiming and killing to a minimum. ~ Rick Riordan,
898:If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more starry, more immortal—that is your success. All ~ Henry David Thoreau,
899:It seems to me that few concepts have offered greater scope for human cruelty than the idea of an immortal soul that stands independent of all material influences, ranging from genes to economic systems. And ~ Sam Harris,
900:It's incongruous that the older we get, the more likely we are to turn in the direction of religion. Less vivid and intense ourselves, closer to the grave, we begin to conceive of ourselves as immortal. ~ Edward Hoagland,
901:Such was a poet and shall be and is
-who'll solve the depths of horror to defend a sunbeam's architecture with his life: and carve immortal jungles of despair to hold a mountain's heartbeat in his hand. ~ E E Cummings,
902:The Thirties dreamed white marble and slip-stream chrome, immortal crystal and burnished bronze, but the rockets on the covers of the Gernsback pulps had fallen on London in the dead of night, screaming. ~ William Gibson,
903:We are not immortal ourselves, my friend; how can we expect our enjoyments to be so? We have no rose without its thorn; no pleasure without alloy. It is the law of our existence; and we must acquiesce. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
904:When the Eagle landed on the moon, I was speechless—overwhelmed, like most of the world. Couldn't say a word. I think all I said was, 'Wow! Jeez!' Not exactly immortal. Well, I was nothing if not human. ~ Walter Cronkite,
905:Memory, prophecy, and fantasy—
The past, the future, and
The dreaming moment between—
Are all in one country,
Living one immortal day.

To know that is Wisdom.

To use it is the Art. ~ Clive Barker,
906:Sing, my tongue, the Saviour's glory, Of His Flesh, the mystery sing; Of the Blood, all price exceeding, Shed by our Immortal King, Destined, for the world's redemption, From a noble Womb to spring. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
907:What is it like to be mortal?” Startled, she took a second to think, to consider. “Life is much more immediate. When you have a time limit, every moment gains an importance that an immortal will never know. ~ Nalini Singh,
908:What she's learned is what she always learns. Plate was right. We're all of us immortal. We couldn't die if we wanted to. Every day of her life, every minute of her life, if she could just remember that. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
909:What she's learned is what she always learns. Plato was right. We're all of us immortal. We couldn't die if we wanted to. Every day of her life, every minute of her life, if she could just remember that. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
910:You are not Dostoevsky,' said the woman...
'You never can tell...' he answered.
'Dostoevsky is dead,' the woman said, a bit uncertainly.
'I protest!' he said with heat, 'Dostoevsky is immortal! ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
911:Every moment of your lives you are exerting a tremendous influence, that will tell on the immortal interests of souls around you. Are you asleep, while your conduct is exerting such an influence? ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
912:I was drawn to her light. The one so much more brilliant than anything the stars could manage. The one that kept calling to me, over and over again, reminding me what I’d been missing all my immortal life. ~ Juliette Cross,
913:Roland was quite possibly the most aggravating, antisocial immortal on the planet. Seeing him cuddle and nurture a black and white kitten that could fit in the palm of his hand was nothing short of bizzare. ~ Dianne Duvall,
914:The score of Pelleas and Melisande by Debussy, heralds that which will lift man from the earthly to the celestial, from the mortal to the immortal. Once again the ways of the artist and healer are merging. ~ Corinne Heline,
915:And so we remain immortal; we remain frightened; we remain anchored to what we can control. It all starts again; the wheel turns; we are the vampires; because there are no others; the new coven is formed. ~ Anne Rice,
916:So you're afraid, eh?" he sneered. "Yes," I said defiantly and honestly, "I am afraid." "That's the way with you fellows," he cried, half angrily, "sentimentalizing about your immortal souls and afraid to die. ~ Jack London,
917:The Geys were determined to grow the first immortal human cells: a continuously dividing line of cells all descended from one original sample, cells that would constantly replenish themselves and never die. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
918:When I live lucidly I see that I am both mortal and immortal. The person I appear to be in time had a beginning and will come to an end. But the deep self isn't in time, just like a dreamer isn't in a dream. ~ Timothy Freke,
919:Staring at his neck with its star and telltale amulet was like staring at something timeless, ancestral, immortal in me, in him, in both of us, begging to be rekindled and brought back from its millenary sleep. ~ Andr Aciman,
920:You’re right, Manon. It is all still there. The times we spent together are immortal, imperishable, and life never stops. The death of our loved ones is merely a threshold between an ending and a new beginning. ~ Nina George,
921:All our lives we postpone everything that can be postponed; perhaps we all have the certainty, deep inside, that we are immortal and sooner or later every man will do everything, know all there is to know. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
922:Believe me, there’s nothing worse than being both immortal and intelligent. Imagine the boredom! Plus you start to ask questions, and the worst thing about questions is that sometimes, they have answers. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
923:Be thou as the immortal are,   Who dwell beneath their God’s own wing A spirit of light, a living star,   A holy and a searchless thing: But oh! forget not those who mourn, Because thou canst no more return. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
924:Families are messy. Immortal families are eternally messy. Sometimes the best we can do is to remind each other that we're related for better or for worse...and try to keep the maiming and killing to a minimum. ~ Rick Riordan,
925:Names, religions, personalities pass away, but the Law of Love remains. To become possessed of a knowledge of this Law, to enter into conscious harmony with it, is to become immortal, invincible, indestructible. ~ James Allen,
926:To become truly immortal a work of art must escape all human limits: logic and common sense will only interfere. But once these barriers are broken it will enter the regions of childhood vision and dream. ~ Giorgio de Chirico,
927:All the prophecy of Israel turns on one simple but extremely effective idea: namely that all Israel, living and dead, from Sinai to the present hour, stands in its relation to God as a single immortal individual. ~ Herman Wouk,
928:Amidst the vicissitudes of the earth's surface, species cannot be immortal, but must perish, one after another, like the individuals which compose them. There is no possibility of escaping from this conclusion. ~ Charles Lyell,
929:Beauty is momentary in the mind -- The fitful tracing of a portal; But in the flesh it is immortal. The body dies; the body's beauty lives. So evenings die, in their green going, A wave, interminably flowing. ~ Wallace Stevens,
930:Love is immortal. Man obtaining it becomes perfect, becomes satisfied, becomes immortal. Once it is obtained, he desires nothing, is not afflicted, does not hate, is not diverted, strains no more after anything. ~ Narada Sutra,
931:Psychographs
Says Gerald Massey: 'When I write, a band
Of souls of the departed guides my hand.'
How strange that poems cumbering our shelves,
Penned by immortal parts, have none themselves
~ Ambrose Bierce,
932:That's the one immortal thing about a mortal, Leucò. The memory he carries with him, the memory he leaves behind him. That is what names and words are. When they remember even men smile. A smile of resignation. ~ Cesare Pavese,
933:Every idea is endowed of itself with immortal life, like a human being. All created form, even that which is created by man, is immortal. For form is independent of matter: molecules do not constitute form. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
934:I went out of my way to make 'Immortal' sound perfect. 'Immortal,' 'Just What I Am,' and 'King Wizard,' those are perfect beats. Not a lot of people can perform on them. I say that meaning they're tailor-made for me. ~ Kid Cudi,
935:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live for ever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
936:Human beings can tolerate an immortal robot, for it doesn't matter how long a machine lasts, but they cannot tolerate an immortal human being since their own mortality is endurable only so long as it is universal. ~ Isaac Asimov,
937:I rest not from my great task! | To open the Eternal Worlds, | to open the immortal Eyes of Man | Inwards into the Worlds of Thought; | Into eternity, ever expanding | In the Bosom of God, | The Human Imagination ~ William Blake,
938:Mortals simply aren't what they used to be," he said. "A thousand years ago, you would have bartered your immortal soul for a crust of stale bread. Now I can't even get you to gamble at all, even for your freedom. ~ Rachel Caine,
939:Write it down and remember that we never gave in, the mind of a child is where the revolution begins, so if the solution has never been to look in yourself, how is it that you expect to find it anywhere else ~ Immortal Technique,
940:You look like a Greek God sent down by the immortal Zeus from Mount Olympus to taunt the rest of us inferior beings with your astonishing beauty, I said, which somehow in translation came out as "you look fine, why? ~ John Boyne,
941:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
942:a total stranger one black day
knocked living the hell out of me-
who found forgiveness hard because
my(as it happened)self he was
-but now that fiend and i are such
immortal friends the other's each ~ E E Cummings,
943:Like the time I threw out Pete Murphy of Bauhaus for saying those six immortal words to Slim when he'd forgotten his backstage pass: 'Don't you know who I am?'
'Ha, ha, yeah, I do,' I said, 'You're out, arsehole'. ~ Peter Hook,
944:If your souls were not immortal, and you in danger of losing them, I would not thus speak unto you; but the love of your souls constrains me to speak: methinks this would constrain me to speak unto you forever. ~ George Whitefield,
945:Perhaps it's true you can't go back in time, but you can return to the scene of a love, of a crime, of happiness, and of a fateful decision; the places are what remain, are what you can possess, are what is immortal. ~ Eric Weiner,
946:Take me from non-being to being, take me from death to immortality. The non-being, it is death; but the being is the immortal. From death take me to that which dies not, let me be that which is immortal. ~ Bribadaranyaka Upanishad,
947:The Friend of Man helps him with life and death
Until he knows. Then, freed from mortal breath,
Grief, pain, resentment, terror pass away.
He feels the joy of the immortal play; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Epiphany,
948:The man who is kind and who practices righteousness, who remains passive against the affairs of the world, who considers all creatures on earth as his own self, he attains the Immortal Being; the true God is ever with him. ~ Kabir,
949:What I know of spirit is astir in the world. The god I have always expected to appear at the woods' edge, beckoning, I have always expected to be a great relisher of this world, its good grown immortal in his mind. ~ Wendell Berry,
950:In accumulating property for ourselves or our posterity, in founding a family or a state, or acquiring fame even, we are mortal; but in dealing with truth we are immortal, and need fear no change nor accident. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
951:I was stolen by a Debt Inheritance.
The First Debt Taught me Lust
The Second Debt Brought me Love
The Third Debt Shaped my Hate
the Fourth Debt Escaped my Fate
And the Finale Debt Made me Immortal... ~ Pepper Winters,
952:Deities are invented by fallible and finite beings in the hope and desire to create immortal perfection; unfortunately, such deities only reflect their creators and inspire their followers to similar imperfections. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
953:I try to take people at face value and then beyond, taking them out of face value and out of the category of being Black, Latino, Asian, White, Jewish, Muslim or Christian or Atheist, none of that matters to me. ~ Immortal Technique,
954:The immortal silence is there always waiting for you and that spirit is deathless and courageous. Remember, many have trod the path that you are walking on and they succeeded. They were no better than you, no wiser. ~ Frederick Lenz,
955:The unwedded and ascetic life is the direct way to the heavenly, immortal life, for heaven is nothing else than life liberated from the conditions of the species, supernatural, sexless, absolutely subjective life. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
956:Thou shalt not turn away from him that is in need, but shalt share with thy brother in all things, and shalt not say that things are thine own; for if ye are partners in what is immortal, how much more in what is mortal? ~ Anonymous,
957:If I should die, I have left no immortal work behind me — nothing to make my friends proud of my memory — but I have loved the principle of beauty in all things, and if I had had time I would have made myself remembered. ~ John Keats,
958:It isn't me making money as much as it is me spending my money in a way that I feel is effective. My methodology is to say I'm not just going to throw money at a problem but rather personally invest myself in it. ~ Immortal Technique,
959:It seized on speech to give those flamings shape,
Made beat the heart of wisdom in a word
And spoke immortal things through mortal lips. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,
960:When one is immortal, she had written, one does not claim the touch of another in a desperate way. One is not fearful of losing it and so one does not seek to contain or restrict or describe it in language that must fail. ~ Anne Rice,
961:With medical science improving at roughly the same rate as our environmental situation worsens, the most likely scenario is that the world will become uninhabitable at the precise moment the human race becomes immortal. ~ Steve Toltz,
962:Come up, O lions, and shake off the delusion that you are sheep; you are souls immortal, spirits free, blest and eternal; ye are not matter, ye are not bodies; matter is your servant, not you the servant of matter. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
963:It has been said that the immortality of the soul is a grand peut-tre -but still it is a grand one. Everybody clings to it -the stupidest, and dullest, and wickedest of human bipeds is still persuaded that he is immortal. ~ Lord Byron,
964:Jesus died to save men - a small thing for an immortal to do - and didn't save many, anyway. But if he had been damned for the race, that would have been act of a size proper to a god, and would have saved the whole race. ~ Mark Twain,
965:One, universal, ensphering creation,
Wheeling no more with inconscient Nature,
Feel thyself God-born, know thyself deathless.
Timeless return to thy immortal existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Soul in the Ignorance,
966:You'll pardon the necessity of my going gloved, I hope? Or are you the severe breed of Englishwoman, the sort who abhor vice and irregularity equally and shall devote your night to prayers on behalf of my immortal soul? ~ Lyndsay Faye,
967:Employee Kisses Toady Boss to Discover an Ancient Immortal Prince’… better yet, a god. Yeah, an ancient god”—he gestured at her with his pen—“a Greek god who’s been cursed to live as a sex slave to women … I like it. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
968:I mean, we're all going to die. We know that on an intellectual level. We figure it out when we're still fairly young, and it scares us so badly that we convince ourselves we're immortal for more than a decade afterwards. ~ Jim Butcher,
969:Just because you're a gutless harlot doesn't mean I won't find your... attributes attractive. I might be immortal, but I'm still a red-blooded male."

"Harlot? Who talks like that? Father Time, meet the Flinstones. ~ Kresley Cole,
970:Please don't die," she whispered. "I don't think I can bury
you. I already buried everyone else."

"How can I die," Alexander said, his voice breaking, "when you
have poured your immortal blood into me? ~ Paullina Simons,
971:He who now stares at the world with ignorant eyes
Hardly from the Inconscient’s night aroused,
That look at images and not at Truth,
Can fill those orbs with an immortal’s sight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
972:It doesn't matter what race you are. It doesn't matter what religion you are. I always tell people: If you want to be a part of hip-hop, you just need to have a heart. You need to have the courage to tell the truth. ~ Immortal Technique,
973:It took courage to live an immortal life and not close off your heart and mind to any new experiences or new people. Because that which was new was almost always temporary. And that which was temporary broke your heart. ~ Cassandra Clare,
974:The more I see of the ‘hounoured, famed, and great,’ the more I see of the littleness, the unsatisfactoriness of all created good; and that no earthly pleasure can fill up the wants of the immortal principle within. ~ Karen Swallow Prior,
975:Belshazzar had a letter,—
He never had but one;
Belshazzar’s correspondent
Concluded and begun
In that immortal copy
The conscience of us all
Can read without its glasses
On revelation’s wall. ~ Emily Dickinson,
976:I cannot praise a fugitive and cloistered virtue, unexercised and unbreathed, that never sallies out and sees her adversary, but slinks out of the race where that immortal garland is to be run for, not without dust and heat. ~ John Milton,
977:If a work of art is to be truly immortal, it must pass quite beyond the limits of the human world, without any sign of common sense and logic. In this way the work will draw nearer to dream and to the mind of a child. ~ Giorgio de Chirico,
978:Plastic metaphors and carbon copy similes that aren't going to do anything for anybody and it doesn't showcase creativity; it showcases the fact that the soul of the music has been compromised to control the industry. ~ Immortal Technique,
979:The two most important documents affecting the destiny of America are the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States. Both these immortal papers relate primarily to the freedom of the individual. ~ David O McKay,
980:That night I couldn’t sleep at all. Mozart had shown me immortal light, and I now felt as though I were under direct orders from Mozart. He expressed his sadness not only with the minor scale but with the major scale as well. ~ Lydia Davis,
981:I make even sin and error stepping-stones
   And all experience a long march towards Light.
   Out of the Inconscient I build consciousness,
   And lead through death to reach immortal Life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
982:... into the novel goes such taste as I have for rational behaviour and social portraiture. The short story, as I see it to be, allows for what is crazy about humanity: obstinacies, inordinate heroisms, "immortal longings. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
983:When a liberal is abused, he says, ‘Thank God they didn’t beat me.’ When he is beaten, he thanks God they didn’t kill him. When he is killed, he will thank God that his immortal soul has been delivered from its mortal clay. ~ Vladimir Lenin,
984:I may be immortal but I am still a man with blood pumping in my veins.” He moves an inch closer. My skin heats up. Every nerve is burning. “You are off-limits. You are forbidden to me. And all it does is make me want you more. ~ Karina Halle,
985:The principle of real leadership ignored, the immortal objects of society forgotten, practical conservatism degenerated into mere laudation of private enterprise, economic policy almost wholly surrendered to special interests. ~ Russell Kirk,
986:But the basic premise of Eutropianism is that technology has made us post-human. That Homo sapiens plus technology is effectively a whole new species: immortal, omnipresent because of the Net, and headed towards omnipotence. ~ Neal Stephenson,
987:I leave it to Pater Leoden to distribute the remainder of my worldly goods among the parish, as, being an immoral soul, I will have no further need of them.”
“You mean, immortal, don’t you?” Chronicler asked uncertainly. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
988:In the universal stillness of nature and the calmness of the senses the immortal spirit’s hidden faculty of cognition speaks an ineffable language and provides undeveloped concepts that can certainly be felt but not described. ~ Immanuel Kant,
989:The real world is simply too terrible to admit. it tells man that he is a small trembling animal who will someday decay and die. Culture changes all of this,makes man seem important,vital to the universe. immortal in some ways ~ Ernest Becker,
990:Each of us has been designed for one of two immortal functions, as either a storyteller or as a cross-legged listener to tales of wonder, love, and daring. When we cease to tell or listen, then we no longer exist as a people. ~ Bryce Courtenay,
991:Most of my work is very temporary, very provisional. You can take it with you or you can leave it. Which is a tough sell for art. Because part of what art is supposed to do is make you immortal, either by making it or owning it. ~ Jack Pierson,
992:Our mind is a glimmering curtain of that Ray,
Our strength a parody of the Immortal’s power,
Our joy a dreamer on the Eternal’s way
Hunting the unseizable beauty of an hour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
993:The gaps are part of the set, too," she'd said. "You can't replace them. I know how each piece was broken or lost. I broke a plate myself when I was nine. Now I'm an immortal part of the pattern. I'll take my gaps, thank you. ~ Josiah Bancroft,
994:We met a great many other interesting people, among them Lewis Carroll, author of the immortal "Alice"--but he was only interesting to look at, for he was the silliest and shyest full-grown man I have ever met except "Uncle Remus. ~ Mark Twain,
995:You know what's funny about death? I mean other than absolutely nothing at all? You'd think we could remember finding out we weren't immortal. Sometimes I see children sobbing airports and I think, "Aww. They've just been told. ~ Carrie Fisher,
996:All is not lost; the unconquerable will,
And study of revenge, immortal hate,
And courage never to submit or yield:
And what else is not to be overcome?
That glory never shall his wrath or might
Extort from me. ~ John Milton,
997:Happy the man whose lot it is to know The secrets of the earth. He hastens not To work his fellows hurt by unjust deeds, But with rapt admiration contemplates Immortal Nature's ageless harmony, And how and when the order came to be. ~ Euripides,
998:Hermes shrugged. “Families are messy. Immortal families are eternally messy. Sometimes the best we can do is to remind each other that we’re related, for better or worse . . . and try to keep the maiming and killing to a minimum. ~ Rick Riordan,
999:On Columbus’s later voyages, his crew happily accepted godhood—until the Taino began empirically testing their divinity by forcing their heads underwater for long periods to see if the Spanish were, as gods should be, immortal. ~ Charles C Mann,
1000:Drawing never dies, it holds on by the skin of its teeth, because the hunger it satisfies – the desire for an active, investigative, manually vivid relation with the things we see and yearn to know about – is apparently immortal. ~ Robert Hughes,
1001:I put the truth out there, I put the historical facts into Hip Hop to show us how much history repeats itself and that if we truly want to evolve as a human race, we need to stop sticking each other in ridiculous categories. ~ Immortal Technique,
1002:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Funes the Memorious,
1003:Descartes' immortal conclusion cogito ergo sum was recently subjected to destruction testing by a group of graduate researchers at Princeton led by Professors Montjuic and Lauterbrunnen, and now reads, in the Shorter Harvard Orthodoxy: ~ Tom Holt,
1004:I have tried to write stories that go into the underworld of myth and bring out life and fire — where the old world looked at a woman alone and immortal and said: she must long to die, I have tried to say: look at her live! ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1005:it has been possible to make the insecurity of human life supportable by belief in unchanging things beyond the reach of calamity—in God, in man’s immortal soul, and in the government of the universe by eternal laws of right. Today ~ Alan W Watts,
1006:The dire delight that could shatter mortal flesh,
The rapture that the gods sustain he bore.
Immortal pleasure cleansed him in its waves
And turned his strength into undying power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
1007:Just Leo’s luck. A super-hot immortal girl was waiting for him on Ogygia, but he couldn’t figure out how to wire a stupid chunk of rock into the three-thousand-year-old navigation device. Some problems even duct tape couldn’t solve. ~ Rick Riordan,
1008:Let us drink together, fellows, as we did in days of yore. And still enjoy the golden hours that Fortune has in store; The absent friends remembered be, in all that’s sung or said, And Love immortal consecrate the memory of the dead. ~ Albert Pike,
1009:She thought, "He whom I love more than my father or mother, he of whom I am always thinking, and in whose hands I would so willingly trust my lifelong happiness. I dare do anything to win him and to gain an immortal soul. ~ Hans Christian Andersen,
1010:The cell is immortal. It is merely the fluid in which it floats that degenerates. Renew this fluid at regular intervals, give the cells what they require for nutrition, and as far as we know, the pulsation of life can go on forever. ~ Alexis Carrel,
1011:The concept of virginity is a social construct. If you’re wondering if my commercial value, self-respect, and/or quality of my immortal soul has been affected by things that have gone in or out of my vagina the answer is no. ~ Christy Leigh Stewart,
1012:The soul of an individual; your soul and my soul, is that part of us that is immortal. Your personality is that part of you that was born into time, that matures in time, or at least grows older in time and then decays and passes away. ~ Gary Zukav,
1013:Women of Manhattan, magnificent as they were, they forgot sometimes they weren’t immortal. They could throw themselves like confetti into a fun-filled Friday night, with no thought as to what crack they fell into by Saturday. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1014:I could not do this, I realized, if I were immortal. This degree of love of life and of one another is granted, I saw for once and for ever, not to immortals, but to those who live briefly and always under the shadow of death and loss. ~ Dan Simmons,
1015:The soul then, as being immortal, and having been born again many times, and having seen all things that exist, whether in this world or in the world below, has knowledge of them all . . . all enquiry and all learning is but recollection. ~ Socrates,
1016:If I should die,” said I to myself, “I have left no immortal work behind me—nothing to make my friends proud of my memory—but I have lov’d the principle of beauty in all things, and if I had had time I would have made myself remember’d. ~ Dan Simmons,
1017:It is absurd to think that the only way to tell if a poem is lasting is to wait and see if it lasts. The right reader of a good poem can tell the moment it strikes him that he has taken an immortal wound-that he will never get over it. ~ Robert Frost,
1018:Nature, in her wisdom, seems to have arranged it so that men's stupidity should be ephemeral, and books make them immortal. A fool ought to be content having exacerbated everyone around him, but he insists tormenting future generations. ~ Montesquieu,
1019:Your art, our memories, the memories people have of us . . . it makes us immortal. When you love someone, whether it be your family, friends, partners, whatever, it’s like planting a little seedling of yourself inside of their hearts. ~ Renee Carlino,
1020:Being immortal must have a lot of attractions. You can travel all over the world, see everything, do everything. But what happens if you are immortal and your friends and family are not? You are then destined to watch them age and die. ~ Michael Scott,
1021:I came up with a pen and tablet hoping to write an immortal short story, but I've been having a dreadful time with my heroine— I CAN'T make her behave as I want her to behave; so I've abandoned her for the moment, and am writing to you. ~ Jean Webster,
1022:The real world is simply too terrible to admit.
it tells man that he is a small trembling animal who will someday decay and die.
Culture changes all of this,makes man seem important,vital to the universe.
immortal in some ways ~ Ernest Becker,
1023:You must never run from anything immortal. It attracts their attention. [...] Never run. [...] Walk slowly, and pretend to be thinking of something else. Sing a song, say a poem, do your tricks, but walk slowly and she may not follow. ~ Peter S Beagle,
1024:It says something about the curious nature of film, that someone can be so alive on screen, when we're all too aware that they've passed. it underscores how we're mortal, and films are immortal (commenting on the death of Heath Ledger) ~ Leonard Maltin,
1025:We’re no longer welcome at that particular hotel…for eternity. Those were the manager’s exact words.” Connor loosens his bowtie. “I don’t blame him for thinking we’re immortal. In some preclassic civilizations, I’d be considered a god. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1026:Isn't there in every human soul...an initial spark, a divine element, incorruptible in this world, immortal in the next, that good can bring out, prime, ignite, set on fire and cause to blaze splendidly, and that evil can never extinguish? ~ Victor Hugo,
1027:Using some economic issues to make one group of people, regardless of race or religion, the scapegoat for all the problems of the country is just the stupidest, and yet, the most creative propaganda scheme that you can come up with. ~ Immortal Technique,
1028:We can act as if there were a God; feel as if we were free; consider Nature as if she were full of special designs; lay plans as if we were to be immortal; and we find then that these words do make a genuine difference in our moral life. ~ William James,
1029:Did you know that when you take away a person's fear of pain, you take away their fear of death? You make them, in their own eyes, immortal. Which of course they're not, but what's the saying? We are all immortal until proven otherwise? ~ Victoria Schwab,
1030:great writers are indecent people they live unfairly saving the best part for paper. good human beings save the world so that bastards like me can keep creating art, become immortal. if you read this after I am dead it means I made it. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1031:If I should die," said I to myself, "I have left no immortal work behind me - nothing to make my friends proud of my memory - but I have lov'd the principle of beauty in all things, and if I had had time I would have made myself remember'd. ~ Dan Simmons,
1032:I knew a girl, once, immortal like me-"

"And she was with someone mortal?" said Alec. "What happened?"

"He died," Magnus said. There was a finality to the way he said it that spoke of a deeper grief than words could paint. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1033:Our great thoughts, our great affections, the truths of our life, never leave us. Surely they can not separate from our consciousness, shall follow it whithersoever that shall go, and are of their nature divine and immortal. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
1034:Even in darkness it is possible to create light and encourage compassion. That it is possible to feel free inside a prison. That even in exile, friendship exists and can become an anchor. That one instant before dying, man is still immortal. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1035:How many enemies have you acquired in your short years as an immortal? Consider that I’m over a thousand years old. In time, you’ll see that this world is much smaller than you imagined. Your enemies will become shadows around every corner. ~ Dannika Dark,
1036:Immortality,' said Crake, ' is a concept. If you take 'mortality' as being, not death, but the foreknowledge of it and the fear of it, then 'immortality' is the absence of such fear. Babies are immortal. Edit out the fear, and you'll be. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1037:Let us drink together, fellows, as we did in days of yore.
And still enjoy the golden hours that Fortune has in store;
The absent friends remembered be, in all that’s sung or said,
And Love immortal consecrate the memory of the dead. ~ Albert Pike,
1038:The beasts are mortal, but they do not know or fully understand that fact; the gods are immortal, and they know it - but poor man, up from beasts and not yet a god, was that unhappy mixture: he was mortal, and he knew it. ~ Ken Wilber, Up From Eden, p. x.,
1039:All I wanted was to scoop you up in my arms and take you with me. I wanted to chase darkness where we could hide beneath the shadows of a million sunsets. If you could transcend time, why couldn’t we stop it? Why couldn’t our love be immortal? ~ Jewel E Ann,
1040:credit, Mr. Jackson. Zeus did indeed feed Kronos a mixture of mustard and wine, which made him disgorge his other five children, who, of course, being immortal gods, had been living and growing up completely undigested in the Titan’s stomach. ~ Rick Riordan,
1041:Is there not in every human soul a primitive spark, a divine element, incorruptible in this world and immortal in the next, which can be developed by goodness, kindled, lit up, and made to radiate, and which evil can never entirely extinguish. ~ Victor Hugo,
1042:O thou immortal deity
Whose throne is in the depth of human thought,
I do adjure thy power and thee
By all that man may be, by all that he is not,
By all that he has been and yet must be!

~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, O Thou Immortal Deity
,
1043:The greatest hero for a country is the person who gave a progressive vision, a peaceful soul, a modern mind and an unshakable belief in science to his nation. And for the Turks, this honorable name is Atatürk, an immortal revolutionist! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1044:There is nothing very remarkable about
being immortal; with the exception of mankind,
all creatures are immortal, for they know
nothing of death. What is divine, terrible, and
incomprehensible is to know oneself immortal. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1045:They must have been glorious time together, those two. And it is hard to believe that the warmth, the tenderness, the beauty of it has not been gathered, and it is not treasured somewhere, somehow, by some immortal witness of mortal life. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1046:Globalization is in crisis. Populism is on the march. Authoritarian states are ascendant. Technology meanwhile marches inexorably ahead, threatening to render most human beings redundant or immortal or both. How do we make sense of all this? ~ Niall Ferguson,
1047:Locked together in hatred. But I can't hate you Louis. Louis my love, I was mortal till you gave me your immortal kiss. You became my mother, and my father, and so I'm yours forever. But now it's time to end it, Louis. Now it's time to leave him. ~ Anne Rice,
1048:Something that concerned the officers of the entourage, which they hid from the General in order not to complete his mortification, was that the hussars and grenadiers of the guard were sowing the fiery seed of an immortal gonorrhea. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1049:A heavenly light more brilliant than all others sheds its radiance everywhere, and he who was begotten before the morning star and all the stars of heaven, Christ, mighty and immortal, shines upon all creatures more brightly than the sun. ~ Hippolytus of Rome,
1050:I fought; I fought for the immortal soul the preachers had taught me to believe in. I do not know whether I ever believed in it—I had never seen God, and He had never spoken to me—but I fought for it anyway, and I fought for Alexander. ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes,
1051:I think that learning to read between the lines of traditional media is one way to stay informed, and also realizing that eventually you're going to have to cross-reference all sorts of different information coming from different sources. ~ Immortal Technique,
1052:There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor substance in matter. All is infinite Mind, and its infinite manifestation, for God is All in All. Spirit is immortal Truth; Matter is mortal error. ~ Mary Baker Eddy, Science and Health, Chapter XIV. Ed. 1906, p. 468,
1053:What you say of the pride of giving life to an immortal soul is very fine dear, but I own I cannot enter into that: I think much more of our being like a cow or a dog at such moments: when our poor nature becomes so very animal and unecstatic ~ Queen Victoria,
1054:...
Who knows what death, anxiety of the living,
Who knows what loneliness, end of the loving

I could say to myself of the love (I had):
Let it not be immortal, since it is flame
But let it be infinite while it lasts. ~ Vinicius de Moraes,
1055:But reading is not idleness?it is the passive, receptive side of civilization without which the active and creative world would be meaningless. It is the immortal spirit of the dead realised within the bodies of the living. It is sacramental. ~ Stephen Spender,
1056:Genius guarantees the faculties of the heart. Man is no less immortal than the soul. Great thoughts spring from reason! Fraternity is not a myth. Newborn children know nothing of life, not even greatness. In misfortune, friends increase. ~ Comte de Lautr amont,
1057:Limping, attendants rushed up to support him,
Attendants made of gold who looked like real girls,
With a mind within, and a voice, and strength,
And knowledge of crafts from the immortal gods.
These busily moved to support their lord... ~ Homer,
1058:Love, hope, and self-esteem, like clouds depart
And come, for some uncertain moments lent.
Man were immortal and omnipotent,
Didst thou, unknown and awful as thou art,
Keep with thy glorious train firm state within his heart. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1059:Man can never come up to his ideal standard. It is the nature of the immortal spirit to raise that standard higher and higher as it goes from strength to strength, still upward and onward. The wisest and greatest men are ever the most modest. ~ Margaret Fuller,
1060:Our desire is to grow so quiet and to work so deeply that we participate fully in the mystery in which we're embedded. When we manage to do that we feel as if we have merged with the universe; for the duration of that experience we feel immortal. ~ Eric Maisel,
1061:The faery lords are immortal. Those who have songs ballads and stories written about them never die. Belief worship imagination we were born of the dreams and fears of mortals and if we are remembered even in some small way we will always exist. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1062:The forests are the flags of nature. They appeal to all and awaken inspiring universal feelings. Enter the forest and the boundaries of nations are forgotten. It may be that some time an immortal pine will be the flag of a united peaceful world. ~ Enos A Mills,
1063:And why should any man who writes, even if he writes things immortal, nurse anger at the world's neglect? Who asked him to publish? Who promised him a hearing? Who has broken faith with him? Your poem, your novel, who bargained with you for it? ~ George Gissing,
1064:Bach has taken us on a journey that we interpret and experience through our own memories, feelings and conditioning. You will respond differently from the way I do, and vice versa. That is the glory of music, especially music as immortal as this. ~ James Rhodes,
1065:Hold the person that you love closely if they're next to you The one you love, not the person that'll simply have sex with you Appreciate them to the fullest extent, and then beyond 'Cause you never really know what you got, until it's gone ~ Immortal Technique,
1066:I love you" I said, causing his face to contort in pain." I'm not a man so I do not have a heart that loves as a human does. I'm an immortal god that dwells with supreme power because I hold the keys to death. But you are my existence. I am yours. ~ Abbi Glines,
1067:The foolish follow after the desires that are outward and they fall into the snare of death that is wide open for them, but the wise man sets his mind on the immortal and the certain and longs not here below for uncertain and transient things. ~ Katha Upanishad,
1068:You have been immortal since before you were born and will be long after the body dissolves. The body is Consciousness; never born; never dies; only changes. The mind — your ego, personal beliefs, history, and identity — is all that ends at death. ~ Dan Millman,
1069:Goddess, ...do not be angry with me about this. I am quite aware that my wife Penelope is nothing like so tall or so beautiful as yourself. She is only a woman, whereas you are an immortal. Nevertheless, I want to get home, and can think of nothing else. ~ Homer,
1070:...If I continued to harbour any hope for music it lay in the expectation that a musician might come who was sufficiently bold, subtle, malicious, southerly, superhealthy to confront that music and in an immortal fashion take revenge on it. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1071:I'm a business man and I'm a grown man. I spend a lot of time thinking about how to restructure my life, support my family with this music... I don't have time to deal with the repercussions of breaking somebody's jaw or breaking their nose. ~ Immortal Technique,
1072:It is the custom of the immortal gods to grant temporary prosperity and a fairly long period of impunity to those whom they plan to punish for their crimes, so that they may feel it all the more keenly as a result of the change in their fortunes. ~ Julius Caesar,
1073:We keep going, we fuel and refuel, we pass on our life to a biped of the next century, with frenzy, at any cost, as if it were the greatest of pleasures to perpetuate ourselves, as if, when all’s said and done, it would make us immortal. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
1074:When you talk about revolution, it's very easy to romanticize picking up a gun or marching in the street, but I think before we take any of those actions, violence of course being the last one, we first have to have a revolution of the mind. ~ Immortal Technique,
1075:Yes, she now believed that when her body died, her soul would go on. Gods she did not worship, and faith she had none, but love she had and forever. Love alone had awakened her sleeping soul and had made it deathless.
She knew she was immortal. ~ Pearl S Buck,
1076:I bow not to thee, O huge mask of death,
Black lie of night to the cowed soul of man,
Unreal, inescapable end of things,
Thou grim jest played with the immortal spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
1077:After that, he drank all the rest of the sherry, and Mr. Hubble drank the port, and the two talked (which I have since observed to be customary in such cases) as if they were of quite another race from the deceased, and were notoriously immortal. ~ Charles Dickens,
1078:Crowley had been extremely impressed with the warranties offered by the computer industry, and had in fact sent a bundle Below to the department that drew up the Immortal Soul agreements, with a yellow memo form attached just saying: "Learn, guys..." ~ Neil Gaiman,
1079:Do not believe that others will die, not you.... I have wrestled with Thanatos knee to knee and I know how death is vanquished. Man's immortality is not to live forever; for that wish is born of fear. Each moment free from fear makes a man immortal. ~ Mary Renault,
1080:You know nothing about Hope, that immortal, delicious maiden forever courted forever propitious, whom fools have called deceitful, as if it were Hope that carried the cup of disappointment, whereas it is her deadly enemy, Certainty, whom she only es ~ George Eliot,
1081:But remember that words are signals, counters. They are not immortal. And it can happen - to use an image you'll understand - it can happen that a civilisation can be imprisoned in a linguistic contour which no longer matches the landscape of... fact. ~ Brian Friel,
1082:I love Italian opera - it's so reckless. Damn Wagner, and his bellowings at Fate and death. Damn Debussy, and his averted face. I like the Italians who run all on impulse, and don't care about their immortal souls, and don't worry about the ultimate. ~ D H Lawrence,
1083:Only the passionate were immortal, it seemed. If you fought, screwed, screamed, laughed, or otherwise experienced life intensely, for better or worse, you left a record. Those who lived a quiet, well-behaved, well-tempered life? Gone without a trace. ~ Magnus Flyte,
1084:what if the man could see Beauty Itself, pure, unalloyed, stripped of mortality, and all its pollution, stains, and vanities, unchanging, divine,...the man becoming in that communion, the friend of God, himself immortal;...would that be a life to disregard? ~ Plato,
1085:Once you kill all of us, and you're alone, you'll die! The hate will die. That hate is what moves you, nothing else! That envy moves you. Nothing else! You'll die, inevitably. You're not immortal. You're not even alive, you're nothing but moving hate. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1086:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
1087:My enemy is not the average white guy, its not the kid down the block or the kids I see on the streets. My enemy is the white I don't see: the people in The white House, the corporate monoply owners. Fake liberal politicians-those are my enemies. ~ Immortal Technique,
1088:Stop your bitching, Nick. You should try being an immortal demon who’s lived since the dawn of time having to sit through this crap when English is not my native tongue, and if you think you’re fluent in it, buddy, I actually know what a gerund is. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1089:And I've got this"- I pulled out the signum and held it out for him to see-"that says I am kindred.And I've got this"-I pointed at my head-"that says I am as smart as you.And I have this"-I held up my middle finger-"that says go to hell, you immortal bigot. ~ Amy Plum,
1090:But on the upside, your seraph form will never age. And the only way to die is by a demon blade. As long you survive fighting them, you’re immortal to the things that would kill a normal human. Think of the money you’ll save on medical bills. (Jack) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1091:I’m not doing any vampire lackey stuff.”
“Fine.”
“I’m only drinking your blood.”
That made his smile widen. “Fine.”
“That means you’re stuck with me.” She jutted out her chin. “Try to throw me off for some bimbo and we’ll see who’s immortal. ~ Nalini Singh,
1092:The physical life of an individual person is limited, but the life of the masses united as an independent social-political organism is immortal. Only when an individual becomes a member of this community can he acquire the immortal social-political life. ~ Kim Jong Il,
1093:We could have been called reapers," Goddard said, "but our founders saw fit to call us scythes - because we are the weapons in mankind's immortal hand. You are a fine weapon, Rowan, sharp, and precise. And when you strike, you are glorious to behold. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1094:Yoga philosophy teaches that real man is not his body, but that the immortal I, of which each human being is conscious to some degree according to his mental evolution, is not the body but merely occupies and uses the body as an instrument. ~ Vishnudevananda Saraswati,
1095:Your help is within you; look to it, and refuse to be dragged back into the mire of the animal mind. Manifest the "I" within you and be strong. You are an immortal soul, and are moving on and on and on to still greater things. Peace be yours. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
1096:I think the main problem people have getting older, whether they know it or not, is that you're closer to dying. And we may fixate on not wanting to look a certain way, but it really is just the clock ticking, that it means, "Oh, I am not immortal!". ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1097:Black Magick is the process of self-transformation through an antinomian initiatory structure, Black meaning the hidden wisdom, power of darkness, dreams and staging the reality you wish and Magick being the process to ascend, become immortal in spirit. ~ Michael W Ford,
1098:Crowley had been extremely impressed with the warranties offered by the
computer industry, and had in fact sent a bundle Below to the department
that drew up the Immortal Soul agreements, with a yellow memo form attached
just saying: "Learn, guys. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1099:Outside the rain finally began to fall, surging in fits and starts. “I love the way it rains here,” he told her. “It reminds me that some forces of nature can never be entirely subdued. They are eternal, which is a far better thing to be than immortal. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1100:People compose for many reasons, to become immortal; because the piano happens to be open; because they want to become a millionaire; because of the praise of friends; because they have looked into a pair of beautiful eyes; or for no reason whatsoever. ~ Robert Schumann,
1101:There is a river whose waters give
immortality; somewhere there must be
another river whose waters take it away. The
number of rivers is not infinite; an immortal
traveler wandering the world will someday have
drunk from them all. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1102:To live when you do not want to is dreadful, but it would be even more terrible to be immortal when you did not want to be. As things are, however, the whole ghastly burden is suspended from me by a thread which I can cut in two with a penny-knife. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1103:Who succeeds in forming and leading a Great Group? He or she is almost always a pragmatic dreamer. They are people who get things done, but they are people with immortal longings. Often, they are scientifically minded people with poetry in their souls. ~ Warren G Bennis,
1104:Every day, a piece of music, a short story, or a poem dies because its existence is no longer justified in our time. And things that were once considered immortal have become mortal again, no one knows them anymore. Even though they deserve to survive. ~ Elfriede Jelinek,
1105:I call Christianity the one great curse, the one great intrinsic depravity, the one great instinct of revenge, for which no means are venomous enough, or secret, subterranean and small enough – I call it the one immortal blemish upon the human race. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1106:No matter how you look at it, all the emotions connected with love are not really immortal; like all other passions in life, they are bound to fade at some point. The trick is to convert love into some lasting friendship that overcomes the fading passion. ~ Harold Pinter,
1107:The ancient study of alchemy is concerned with making the Philosopher’s Stone, a legendary substance with astonishing powers. The Stone will transform any metal into pure gold. It also produces the Elixir of Life, which will make the drinker immortal. There ~ J K Rowling,
1108:You are immortal; you’ve existed for billions of years in different manifestations, because you are Life, and Life cannot die. You are in the trees, the butterflies, the fish, the air, the moon, the sun. Wherever you go, you are there, waiting for yourself. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1109:My Uncle Malky always said the Lord Leto never responded to prayer. He said the Lord Leto looked on prayer as attempted coercion, a form of violence against the chosen god, telling the immortal what to do: Give me a miracle, God, or I won't believe in you! ~ Frank Herbert,
1110:You are immortal; you exist for billions of years in different manifestations, because you are Life, and Life cannot die. You are in the trees, the butterflies, the fish, the air, the moon, the sun. Wherever you go, you are there, waiting for yourself. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1111:I call Christianity the one great curse, the one great intrinsic depravity, and the one great instinct of revenge, for which no means are venomous enough, or secret, subterranean and small enough - I call it the one immortal blemish on the human race. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1112:The developmental psychologist Paul Bloom has shown that our minds were designed for dualism—we think that minds and bodies are different but equally real sorts of things—and so we readily believe that we have immortal souls housed in our temporary bodies. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
1113:We have to create the ability to police our own communities instead of leaving it in the hands of a system that has never understood us, tried to marginalize and politically assassinate all of our leaders whenever they came to challenge the status quo. ~ Immortal Technique,
1114:It is certain that the soul is either mortal or immortal. The decision of this question must make a total difference in the principles of morals. Yet philosophers have arranged their moral system entirely independent of this. What an extraordinary blindness! ~ Blaise Pascal,
1115:They have no gods. They work magic, and think they are gods themselves. But they are not. And when they die, they (...) become dust and bone, and their ghosts whine on the wind a little while till the wind blows them away. They do not have immortal souls. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1116:But thy strong Hours indignant work’d their wills, And beat me down and marr’d and wasted me, And tho’ they could not end me, left me maim’d To dwell in presence of immortal youth, Immortal age beside immortal youth, And all I was, in ashes. - Tithonus ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1117:It is the artist's function not to copy but to synthesise: to eliminate from that gross confusion of actuality which is his raw material whatever is accidental, idle, irrelevant, and select for perpetuation that only which is appropriate and immortal. ~ William Ernest Henley,
1118:I would love for [Jesus] to come back because I would love for him to face what is happening and to really have some sort of perspective. In that same respect, I'm sure that Prophet Muhammad would be disgusted by what some people use his name to justify. ~ Immortal Technique,
1119:Man is ever searching for the source whence he has come, searching for the life which is upwelling within him, immortal, nay, eternal and divine; and every religion is the answer from the Universal Spirit to the seeking spirits of men that came forth from Him. ~ Annie Besant,
1120:Men and women who live in America...have a responsibility greater than that yet borne by any other people. Theirs the duty, the obligation to preserve not only the Constitution of the land but the Christian principles from which sprang that immortal document. ~ David O McKay,
1121:The humanists' replacement for religion: work really hard and somehow you'll either save yourself or you'll be immortal. Of course, that's a total joke, and our progress is nothing. There may be progress in technology but there's no ethical progress whatsoever. ~ David Bowie,
1122:We were born from their dreams, their fears and imaginations. We are the product of their hearts and minds. Without a soul we are immortal, yet empty. Remembered, we exist. Forgotten, we die. And when we die, we simply fade away, as if we never existed at all. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1123:Rubbish is immortal, it pervades the air, swells up in water, dissolves, rots, disintegrates, changes into gas, into smoke, into soot, it travels across the world and gradually engulfs it. (...) Rubbish is like death. What else is there that is so indestructible? ~ Ivan Kl ma,
1124:That's an animal fable about humility. If you survive your mistake, you must learn from it. Accept that you're fragile, vulnerable, and sometimes stupid. Realize that you're not immortal and you've got to take care of yourself. And then laugh it off and fly away. ~ Marc Maron,
1125:TITLES BY J. D. ROBB Naked in Death Glory in Death Immortal in Death Rapture in Death Ceremony in Death Vengeance in Death Holiday in Death Conspiracy in Death Loyalty in Death Witness in Death Judgment in Death Betrayal in Death Seduction in Death Reunion in Death ~ J D Robb,
1126:Anything made out of destructible matter Infinite time would have devoured before. But if the atoms that make and replenish the world Have endured through the immense span of the past Their natures are immortal-that is clear. Never can things revert to nothingness! ~ Lucretius,
1127:To say good-bye is to deny separation; it is to say Today we play at going our own ways, but we'll see each other tomorrow. Men invented farewells because they somehow knew themselves to be immortal, even while seeing themselves as contingent and ephemeral. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1128:Traveller on plateau and on musing ridge,
As one who sees in the World-Magician’s glass
A miracled imagery of soul-scapes flee
He traversed scenes of an immortal joy
And gazed into abysms of beauty and bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
1129:You don't have to either choose to save the world or become a sellout. I say to people, "Listen dude, how can you save the world if you can't even save yourself? Why don't you try to affect one person's life who's in your life, and that would be historic." ~ Immortal Technique,
1130:In lands I never saw, they say,
Immortal Alps look down,
Whose bonnets touch the firmament,
Whose sandals touch the town, ―

Meek at whose everlasting feet
A myriad daisies play.
Which, sir, are you, and which am I.
Upon an August day? ~ Emily Dickinson,
1131:There is a way of losing that is finding. When soul overmasters sense. When the noble and divine self overcomes the lower self. When duty and honor and love immortal things bid the mortal perish. It is only when a man supremely gives that he supremely finds ~ Joshua Chamberlain,
1132:What is the soul? Commonly, it’s defined as an immortal spirit placed inside each person’s body by God. But Emerson had a very different understanding. For Emerson, the soul encompasses both mind and heart. It’s the ruler of the mind and emotions. The soul ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1133:Badness you can get easily, in quantity. The road is smooth and lies close by. But in front of excellence the immortal gods have put sweat, and long and steep is the way to do it, and rough at first. But when you come to the top, then it is easy, even though it is hard. ~ Hesiod,
1134:great writers are indecent people
they live unfairly
saving the best part for paper.

good human beings save the world
so that bastards like me can keep creating art,
become immortal.
if you read this after I am dead
it means I made it. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1135:Just because I choose to question religion doesn't mean that I'm spitting in God's face; it's the opposite. I'm tired of people spitting in God's face. I'm tired of seeing these divisions over a different type of Christianity, over a different type of Islam. ~ Immortal Technique,
1136:Greek myth of immortal Tithonus relates how he found his life meaningless because every choice this hour could be reversed in another. So he petitioned gods to grant him mortality, so that his life, through his now risky choices, could be experienced as meaningful. ~ James Hollis,
1137:I think that when you look at history and when you look at these facts that shape nations and shape countries and give us present examples of how we're supposed to live, we find more and more often that we're not paying attention to what's actually happening. ~ Immortal Technique,
1138:Power always becomes consolidated back into the hands of very few people... whether they be an economic aristocracy, a royalty, a monarchy which is the most concentrated form of oligarchy where it depends on one King who is ordained supposedly by God to rule. ~ Immortal Technique,
1139:Nothing—Elder, Next Generation, immortal or human—was completely indestructible. Not even Areop-Enap. Perenelle herself had once brought an ancient temple down on the spider’s head and it had shrugged off the attack—yet could it survive billions of poisonous flies? ~ Michael Scott,
1140:The essence of faith … is the idea that that which man wishes actually is: he wishes to be immortal, therefore he is immortal; he wishes for the existence of a being who can do everything which is impossible to Nature and reason, therefore such a being exists[.] ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1141:We use the word "God" as representative of that which is timeless, immortal and infinite, that which produces order, which holds together the nucleus of an atom, which gives us life and death, neither masculine nor feminine, not a person, beyond any comprehension. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1142:You're not Dostoevsky,' said the citizeness, who was getting muddled by Koroviev. Well, who knows, who knows,' he replied. 'Dostoevsky's dead,' said the citizeness, but somehow not very confidently. 'I protest!' Behemoth exclaimed hotly. 'Dostoevsky is immortal! ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
1143:1169
Two—were Immortal Twice
800
Two—were immortal twice—
The privilege of few—
Eternity—obtained—in Time—
Reversed Divinity—
That our ignoble Eyes
The quality conceive
Of Paradise superlative—
Through their Comparative.
~ Emily Dickinson,
1144:The Bible talks about your spirit being immortal, that you were created for existence beyond your physical body. Well, that's no different from Scientology! I don't think that because the word someone uses for spirit is thetan that the definition becomes any different. ~ Will Smith,
1145:Beholding beauty with the eye of the mind, he will be enabled to bring forth, not images of beauty, but realities (for he has hold not of an image but of a reality), and bringing forth and nourishing true virtue to become the friend of God and be immortal, if mortal man may. ~ Plato,
1146:Families are messy. Immortal families are eternally messy. Sometimes the best we can do is to remind each other that we’re related, for better or worse…and try to keep the maiming and killing to a minimum.” It didn’t sound like much of a recipe for the perfect family. ~ Rick Riordan,
1147:The people I respect most behave as if they were immortal and as if society was eternal. Both assumptions are false: both of them must be accepted as true if we are to go on eating and working and loving, and are to keep open a few breathing holes for the human spirit. ~ E M Forster,
1148:All human beings, by virtue of having been born into this world, are immortal beings—not our material bodies; those are sadly quite fragile, inasmuch as they are bound by the laws of matter and time. The spirit, however, is indestructible. It obeys different laws. ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
1149:Because, well, you're not immortal anymore. At least as far as we know; just because you can bleed doesn't mean you'll grow old and die. Maybe you won't."
"How can we know?"
"There's only one way to find out."
"What?"
He smiles. "You'll just have to live. ~ Jessica Khoury,
1150:Many clever men like you have trusted to civilization. Many clever Babylonians, many clever Egyptians, many clever men at the end of Rome. Can you tell me, in a world that is flagrant with the failures of civilisation, what there is particularly immortal about yours? ~ G K Chesterton,
1151:Ideas, unlike solid structures, do not perish. They remain immortal, immaterial and everywhere, like all Divine things. Ideas are a golden, savage landscape that we wander unaware, without a map. Be careful: in the last analysis, reality may be exactly what we think it is. ~ Alan Moore,
1152:I’m evolving, is the thing; I’m a god becoming a constellation.’
‘The constellations are mostly demigods,’ I point out. ‘And they didn’t get to be constellations until after they died.’
He laughs at that, and says, ‘Death is a small sacrifice to become immortal. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1153:I want to know how long we have before he rises. If I cut off his head, will he stay down longer?”
The servant rolled his eyes. “He’s not getting up! You killed him.”
“My Tetlin ass! That’s a god. Gods don’t die. They’re immortal.”
“Really not so much,”... ~ Michael J Sullivan,
1154:... the Existence of Deity, that he made the World, and govern'd it by his Providence; that the most acceptable Service of God was the doing Good to Man; that our Souls are immortal; and that all Crime will be punished and Virtue rewarded either here or hereafter... ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1155:What if, you know—what if hanging out with Griffo Gerritszoon wasn’t always that great? What if he was weird and dreamy? What if the best part of him was the shapes he could make with metal? That part of him really is immortal. It’s as immortal as anything’s going to get. ~ Robin Sloan,
1156:After that leap, she really believed she might dare anything, because no matter what, if she jumped, her father would be waiting to swim by her side, stroke for stroke, into forever.

Of course, she was nine and her dad was immortal.

And nothing lasts forever. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
1157:Creation is quite impressionable. Everyone leaves a trail of their actions. And everyone, however wise, however powerful, however immortal, makes mistakes. All it requires is the patience to wait for them. And you'll find no one, in all Creation, quite so patient as Death. ~ Ari Marmell,
1158:Ludwig’s enormous, awe-inspiring genius, his productivity, his prescient modernism were all contained in music. Beside that, the letters to the Immortal Beloved looked no more impressive to her than bathroom stall graffiti: L.V.B. luvs his I.B. Wishes she wuz here. ~ Magnus Flyte,
1159:The choking, sweltering, deadly, and killing rule of no rule; the consecration of cupidity and braying of folly, and dim stupidity and baseness, in most of the affairs of men. Slopshirts attainable three-halfpence cheaper by the ruin of living bodies and immortal souls. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1160:God is, in truth, the whole universe: what was, what is and what beyond shall ever be. He is the God of life immortal and of all life that lives by food. His hands and feet are everywhere. He has heads and mouths everywhere. He sees all, He hears all. He is in all, and He Is. ~ Anonymous,
1161:If we work upon marble, it will perish. If we work upon brass, time will efface it. But if we work upon immortal minds, and instill into them just principles, we are then engraving upon tablets which no time will efface but will brighten and brighten to all eternity.” I ~ Stephen R Covey,
1162:But thy strong Hours indignant work’d their wills,
And beat me down and marr’d and wasted me,
And tho’ they could not end me, left me maim’d
To dwell in presence of immortal youth,
Immortal age beside immortal youth,
And all I was, in ashes.
- Tithonus ~ Alfred Tennyson,
1163:I don't think the soul is immortal, or at least not immortal in individuals, but it may be immortal as an aspect of the human personality because when I talk about what literature nourishes, it would be silly of me or reductionist to say that it nourishes the brain. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1164:I think that as much as any leader is marketed we have to learn that unless we inject ourselves specifically and link our revolution to the economic struggle of our people and address those specific issues then we're never really going to have control of what happens. ~ Immortal Technique,
1165:Love partakes of the soul itself. it is of the same nature. like it, it is a divine spark, like it, it is incorruptible, indivisible, imperishable, it is the point of fire which is within us, which is immortal and infinite, which nothing can limit and nothing can extinguish. ~ Victor Hugo,
1166:You're not Dostoevsky,' said the citizeness, who was getting muddled by Koroviev. Well, who knows, who knows,' he replied.
'Dostoevsky's dead,' said the citizeness, but somehow not very confidently.
'I protest!' Behemoth exclaimed hotly. 'Dostoevsky is immortal! ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
1167:All this is Brahman immortal, naught else; Brahman is in front of us, Brahman behind us, and to the south of us and to the north of us and below us and above us; it stretches everywhere. All this is Brahman alone, all this magnificent universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads,
1168:I am the lover of uncontained and immortal beauty. In the wilderness, I find something more dear and connate than in streets or villages. In the tranquil landscape, and especially in the distant line of the horizon, man beholds somewhat as beautiful as his own nature. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1169:If you want to be fully convinced of the abominations of slavery, go on a southern plantation, and call yourself a negro trader. Then there will be no concealment; and you will see and hear things that will seem to you impossible among human beings with immortal souls. ~ Harriet Ann Jacobs,
1170:Many clever men like you have trusted to civilization. Many clever Babylonians, many clever Egyptians, many clever men at the end of Rome. Can you tell me, in a world that is flagrant with the failures of civilisation, what there is particularly immortal about yours? ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1171:So don’t. Take him with you. Or date long distance. I honestly don’t give a fuck, so long as you stop your whining. How can you not see solutions here? You’ve apparently decided that you being immortal isn’t a deterrent to your great love . . . but a two-hour plane ride is? ~ Richelle Mead,
1172:Supernatural entities simply do not exist. This nonreality of the supernatural means, on the human level, that men do not possess supernatural and immortal souls; and, on the level of the universe as a whole, that our cosmos does not possess a supernatural and eternal God. ~ Corliss Lamont,
1173:Tear forever the garland of Homer, and number the fathers
Of the immortal work, that through all time will survive!
Yet it has but one mother, and bears that mother's own feature,
'Tis thy features it bears,Nature,thy features eterne!

~ Friedrich Schiller, The Iliad
,
1174:That was one of the bravest, stupidest things you’ve ever
done,” he said into my hair. “You just scared ten years off
my life.”
I let out a little laugh, adrenaline still pumping through my
system. “You’re immortal, dummy.”
“I was before I met you,” he quipped. ~ Jenna Black,
1175:Cursing, Gwen resettled herself , and found that her friend was looking up at her with the exact same expression she'd once worn while watching a much younger and boisterously drunk Gwen fall down an incline seconds after uttering the immortal phrase, "Nothing can stop me now! ~ Foz Meadows,
1176:Everyone stopped to blink at that for a second. I mean, come on. Impaled by a guided frozen turkey missile. Even by the standards of the quasi-immortal creatures of the night, that ain't something you see twice. "For my next trick," I panted into the startled silence, "anvils. ~ Jim Butcher,
1177:I'm not trying to sell pipe dreams to people. I'm not giving them some fake utopia. I'm not telling them it's easy. If it was easy, everyone would do it. But you don't fight the fights you can win, you fight the fights that need fighting. That's the most important part. ~ Immortal Technique,
1178:I will never remember anything
I know how to forget and forgive
Life has turned into miracle,now
I know, when I am dead
Nobody would remember me,
they all will forget

I am an immortal soul
I will forgive them, all
Shapeshifting in wind of change. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1179:Yama states that the body has two parts: soul and flesh, atma and sharira. The atma is immortal. Only the sharira can die. The soul is surrounded by three shariras: Sthula-sharira or the flesh Sukshma-sharira or the mind Karana-sharira or the causal body, memory of deeds ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1180:Yes. Me. I'm an immortal made for war, and killing is what I do. What I'm good at. I do not live by the same rules as other people, those who do not have to fight to retain their liberties, those who let others do the fighting for them, then scoff at the results."
- Knox ~ Gena Showalter,
1181:It Is An Honorable Thought,
It is an honorable thought,
And makes one lift one's hat,
As one encountered gentlefolk
Upon a daily street,
That we've immortal place,
Though pyramids decay,
And kingdoms, like the orchard,
Flit russetly away.
~ Emily Dickinson,
1182:The knife is the most durable, immortal, the most genius thing that man created. The knife was the guillotine; the knife is the universal means of solving all knots; and along the blade of a knife lies the path of paradox - the single most worthy path of the fearless mind. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin,
1183:There was a lot of rebelliousness, without focus, in my younger years. And even when people ask me, "Oh you went to prison and you went to college for a couple years?" I'm like "Yeah, I learned more in prison than I think I ever learned in college." That's the sad truth. ~ Immortal Technique,
1184:Deep inside, each man feels — and believes — himself to be immortal, even if he knows he will perish the next moment. We can understand everything, admit everything, realize everything, except our death, even when we ponder it unremittingly and even when we are resigned to it. ~ Emil M Cioran,
1185:Generosity is meaningless to a god, who never suffers shortage or want; courage is meaningless to a god, who is immortal and can never suffer permanent injury, and so on. Our virtues and our dignity arise from our mortality, our humanity—and not from any success in being God. ~ Richard Rhodes,
1186:I wasn't always a revolutionary, I used to live life like a criminal even though I was going through high school or college, or the fact that I was smart, had no bearing on that. People can have intelligence all the way but have no direction. Not all criminals are idiots. ~ Immortal Technique,
1187:Truth is a thing immortal and perpetual, and it gives to us a beauty that fades not away in time, nor does it take away the freedom of speech which proceeds from justice; but it gives to us the knowledge of what is just and lawful, separating from them the unjust and refuting them. ~ Epictetus,
1188:Having agreed to play Elrond, I realized how much had to be worked out about this character: the idea of portraying someone who is immortal, for one thing; plus the fact he is noble, wise, powerful, good - and beautiful! I began to think that he was altogether impossible to play! ~ Hugo Weaving,
1189:Let me get this straight," I said once I was settled securely on the rock. "I was struck by some kind of magical energy sent from Odin that shot out of the lights in the storeroom at Macy's, hitting me and knocking me into a pile of shoes? And because of that, I'm now immortal? ~ Amanda Carlson,
1190:Locked together in hatred. But I can't hate you Louis. Louis my love, I was mortal till you gave me your immortal kiss. You became my mother, and my father, and so I'm yours forever. But now it's time to end it, Louis. Now it's time to leave him. - Claudia, 'Interview with a Vampire ~ Anne Rice,
1191:When bathed in telomerase, skin cells divide indefinitely, far beyond the Hayflick limit.

.....

But it should be pointed out that telomerase has to be regulated very carefully, because cancer cells are also immortal and they use telomerase to attain that immortality. ~ Michio Kaku,
1192:Is he immortal do you think? Because I've seen much in my years, and heard rumors of much more, but never of a man or woman who lived forever."

" I don't think he needs to be immortal. I think all he needs to do is write the right story. Because some stories do live forever ~ Stephen King,
1193:Out of the nameless and unfathomed weavings of billion-footed life, out of the dark abyss of time and duty, blind chance had brought these two together on a ship, and their first meeting had been upon the timeless and immortal seas that beat forever at the shores of the old earth. ~ Thomas Wolfe,
1194:the basic premise of Eutropianism is that technology has made us post-human. That Homo sapiens plus technology is effectively a whole new species: immortal, omnipresent because of the Net, and headed towards omnipotence. Now, the first people to talk that way were libertarians. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1195:The value of just one soul is greater than any single thing upon this earth. For there can be nothing greater than raising a child in preparation for that journey back to where he came from, a place where his immortal father lives, a place known as heaven, a place called home. ~ Richard B Pelzer,
1196:Names, deeds, gray legends, dire events, rebellions,
Majesties, sovran voices, agonies,
Creations and destroyings, all at once
Pour into the wide hollows of my brain,
And deify me, as if some blithe wine
Or bright elixir peerless I had drunk,
And so become immortal. ~ John Keats,
1197:The concepts "soul", "spirit" and last of all the concept "immortal soul" were invented in order to despise the body, in order to make it sick - "holy" - in order to cultivate an attitude of appalling disrespect for all things in life which deserve to be treated seriously i. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1198:The press is not only free, it is powerful. That power is ours. It is the proudest that man can enjoy. It was not granted by monarchs, it was not gained for us by aristocracies; but it sprang from the people, and, with an immortal instinct, it has always worked for the people. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1199:We still haven't gotten the message; we still don't see that it's bad. And then we copy everything about their [Roman Empire] structure. I mean Paul Bremer was the proconsul of Iraq. We're still using ancient terminology, we still have Senators and we have an Emperor, almost. ~ Immortal Technique,
1200:But sing, when you must, of great lovers:
their fame has a long way to go before it's really immortal.
Those you almost envied, the unrequited, whom you found
more loving than the gratified, the content—
begin again and again the praise you can never fully express. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1201:Creation is quite impressionable. Everyone leaves a trail of their actions. And everyone, however wise, however powerful, however immortal, makes mistakes.
All it requires is the patience to wait for them. And you'll find no one, in all Creation, quite so patient as Death. ~ Ari Marmell,
1202:Everyone stopped to blink at that for a second. I mean, come on. Impaled by a guided frozen turkey missile. Even by the standards of the quasi-immortal creatures of the night, that ain't something you see twice.

"For my next trick," I panted into the startled silence, "anvils. ~ Jim Butcher,
1203:I have a strong army I keep with me and we don't go out there looking for problems. A lot of people have this perception... but I don't have a superiority complex about me because I'm from New York or because I'm Peruvian/Black. I think some people get caught up in that stuff. ~ Immortal Technique,
1204:Wealth and dominion fade into the mass
Of the great sea of human right and wrong,
When once from our possession they must pass;
But love, though misdirected, is among
The things which are immortal, and surpass
All that frail stuff which will be - or which was. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1205:Robin Goodfellow is a very old faerie. Not only that, he has ballads, poems, and stories written about him, so he is very near immortal, as long as humans remember them. Not to say he is immune to iron and technology-far from it. Puck is strong, but even he cannot resist the effects. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1206:The first and the most important thing is to know that life is one and immortal. Only the forms, countless in number, are transient and brittle. The life everlasting is independent of any form but manifests itself in all forms. Life then does not die... but the forms are dissolved. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1207:Though the gates that stand between the mortal world and the immortal Realm of Chaos are now closed to me, still I would rather die having glimpsed eternity than never to have stirred from the cold furrow of mortal life. I embrace death without regret as I have embraced life without fear. ~ Unknown,
1208:My first Hip Hop concert was at the Apollo at the age of 12. Southpaw's father was interviewing Queen Latifah and Treach as well as many others. The place was so packed no one could move but I got to be backstage with the video equipment and so I saw the show from a great place. ~ Immortal Technique,
1209:By all means, anything to move this along and spare me from spending any more of eternity here.” – Loki
“If being immortal is an inconvenience, I am willing to end your suffering…now.” – Ares
“I would find that amusing for the few minutes it would take to destroy you.” – Loki ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1210:Harmonious words render ordinary ideas acceptable; less ordinary, pleasant; novel and ingenious ones, delightful. As pictures and statues, and living beauty, too, show better by music-light, so is poetry irradiated, vivified, glorified', and raised into immortal life by harmony. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1211:Is there not in every human soul, was there not in the soul of Jean Valjean in particular, a first spark, a divine element, incorruptible in this world, immortal in the other, which good can develop, fan, ignite, and make to glow with splendor, and which evil can never wholly extinguish? ~ Victor Hugo,
1212:The soul secure in her existence smiles at the drawn dagger and defies its point. The stars shall fade away, the sun himself grow dim with age and nature sink in years, but thou shall flourish in immortal youth, unhurt amid the war of elements, the wreck of matter and the crush of worlds. ~ Nick Sagan,
1213:I was born mortal, and I have been immortal for a long, foolish time, and one day I will be mortal again; so I know something that a unicorn cannot know. Whatever can die is beautiful—more beautiful than a unicorn, who lives forever, and who is the most beautiful creature in the world. ~ Peter S Beagle,
1214:The body is only a garment. How many times you have changed your clothing in this life, yet because of this you would not say that you have changed. Similarly, when you give up this bodily dress at death you do not change. You are just the same, an immortal soul, a child of God. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1215:There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st
But in his motion like an angel sings,
Still quiring [making music] to the young-eyed cherubins;
Such harmony is in immortal souls,
But whilst this muddy vesture of decay
Doth grossly close us in, we cannot hear it. ~ William Shakespeare,
1216:I was born mortal, and I have been immortal for a long, foolish time, and one day I will be mortal again; so I know something that a unicorn cannot know. Whatever can die is beautiful--more beautiful than a unicorn, who lives forever, and who is the most beautiful creature in the world. ~ Peter S Beagle,
1217:But he who has been earnest in the love of knowledge and of true wisdom, and has exercised his intellect more than any other part of him, must have thoughts immortal and divine. If he attain truth, and in so far as human nature is capable of sharing in immortality, he must altogether be immortal. ~ Plato,
1218:The Eucharist is source and pledge of blessedness and glory, not for the soul alone, but for the body also.... In the frail and perishable body that divine Host, which is the immortal body of Christ, implants a principle of resurrection, a seed of immortality, which one day must germinate ~ Pope Leo XIII,
1219:And every mistake. But every good thing we do as well. They are immortal, every single touch we leave behind. Even if nobody sees them or remembers them, that doesn’t matter. That trail will always be what happened, what we did, every choice. The past lives on forever. There’s no changing it. ~ Hugh Howey,
1220:looking at man in upside-down fashion, it [56] has been possible for us to ask whether he has a Spirit, whether he survives death, whereas really the question that we might very well ask is: “Why has this immortal Bird of Heaven plunged down into the ocean of matter, into mortal life?” Thus ~ Annie Besant,
1221:Lost friend, lost child, lost parent, sister, brother, husband, wife, we will not so discard you! You shall hold your cherished places in our Christmas hearts, and by our Christmas fires; and in the season of immortal hope, and on the birthday of immortal mercy, we will shut out Nothing! ~ Charles Dickens,
1222:There are no ordinary people. You have never talked to a mere mortal. Nations, cultures, arts, civilisations—these are mortal, and their life is to ours as the life of a gnat. But it is immortals whom we joke with, work with, marry, snub, and exploit—immortal horrors or everlasting splendours. ~ C S Lewis,
1223:...[W]hen death comes to a man, the mortal part of him dies, but the immortal part retires at the approach of death and escapes unharmed and indestructible... [I]t is as certain as anything can be... that soul is immortal and imperishable, and that our souls will really exist in the next world. ~ Socrates,
1224:Knowledge and courage contribute in turn to greatness. Since they are immortal, they immortalize. You are as much as you know, and a wise person can do anything. A person without knowledge is a world of darkness. Judgement and strength, eyes and hands; without courage, wisdom is sterile. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
1225:When we look at these types of things it echoes to lessons we haven't learned from the past. We still don't see Rome as a negative thing; we glorify the Roman Empire. It was a fascist state under the control of an incredibly authoritarian militant pre-emptive striking genocidal regime. ~ Immortal Technique,
1226:I spend a lot of time out there. I've got a lot of family that lives in Inglewood and surrounding areas. So I'm right in the hood, every time I go there I go see my peoples. I rep real hard for the people that I see that are the counterparts of what I'm trying to do out here, out there. ~ Immortal Technique,
1227:Scientists had been trying to keep human cells alive in culture for decades, but they all eventually died. Henrietta’s were different: they reproduced an entire generation every twenty-four hours, and they never stopped. They became the first immortal human cells ever grown in a laboratory. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
1228:And thou, who didst the stars and sunbeams know, Self-school'd, self-scann'd, self-honour'd, self-secure, Didst tread on earth unguess'd at. Better so! All pains the immortal spirit must endure, All weakness which impairs, all griefs which bow, Find their sole speech in that victorious brow. ~ Matthew Arnold,
1229:But, of old, there was One whose suffering changed an instrument of torture, degradation and shame, into a symbol of glory, honor, and immortal life; and, where His spirit is, neither degrading stripes, nor blood, nor insults, can make the Christian's last struggle less than glorious. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1230:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
   by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,
1231:Exalt the Cross! God has hung the destiny of the race upon it. Other things we may do in the realm of ethics, and on the lines of philanthropic reforms; but our main duty converges into setting that one glorious beacon of salvation, Calvary's Cross, before the gaze of every immortal soul. ~ Theodore L Cuyler,
1232:I offer a genuine insight into how you can, and should, be a rational, science-believing human being and at the same time know that you are also an immortal spiritual being, a spark of God. I propose a worldview that offers a way out of the hate and fear-driven violence engulfing the planet. ~ Bernard Haisch,
1233:Salamander: Originally a reptile inhabiting fire; later, an anthropomorphous immortal, but still a pyrophile. Salamanders are now believed to be extinct, the last one of which we have an account having been seen in Carcassonne by the Abbe Belloc, who exorcised it with a bucket of holy water. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1234:The voices that an inner listening hears
Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,
And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
And flashes of an occult revealing Light
Approached him from the unreachable Secrecy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
1235:They had kilts on instead of pants, but you just didn’t see six feet-plus of immortal warrior panicking about anything often, but panicking in a kitchen with pots in their hands and the oven open while they peered inside in a puzzled manner was a very special and endearing type of panic. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1236:The artist must be a philosopher. Socrates the skilled sculptor, Jean-Jacques [Rousseau] the good musician, and the immortal Poussin, tracing on the canvas the sublime lessons of philosophy, are so many proofs that an artistic genius should have no other guide except the torch of reason. ~ Jacques Louis David,
1237:A drop of water is not immortal; it can be resolved into oxygen and hydrogen. If, therefore, a drop of water were to maintain that it had a quality of aqueousness which would survive its dissolution we should be inclined to be skeptical. In like manner we know that the brain is not immortal. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1238:Death is the end of all life in the individual or the thing; if physical, the crumbling of the body into dust from whence it came. He who lives not uprightly, dies completely in the crumbling of the physical body, but he who lives well, transforms himself from that which is mortal, to immortal. ~ Marcus Garvey,
1239:In a sense, we are all crashing to our death from the top story of our birth ... and wondering with an immortal Alice at the patterns of the passing wall. This capacity to wonder at trifles - no matter the imminent peril - these asides of the spirit ... are the highest form of consciousness. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1240:Your soul is that part of you that existed before you were born and will continue to exist after you die. [It] is immortal. You are a powerful and creative compassionate and loving spirit that has entered the Earth school to learn lessons and to give gifts. Your personality is a tool of your soul. ~ Gary Zukav,
1241:A drop of water is not immortal; it can be resolved into oxygen and hydrogen. If, therefore, a drop of water were to maintain that it had a quality of aqueousness which would survive its dissolution we should be inclined to be skeptical. In like manner we know that the brain is not immortal... ~ Bertrand Russell,
1242:natureIf the day and night be such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more immortal - that is your success. All nature is your congratulation, and you have cause momentarily to bless yourself. ~ Henry David Thoreau ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1243:The truth wears longer than all the gods; for it is only in the truth's service, and for love of it, that people have overthrown the gods and at last God himself. "The truth" outlasts the downfall of the world of gods, for it is the immortal soul of this transitory world of gods; it is Deity itself. ~ Max Stirner,
1244:It is odd that the Bible says, ‘God created man,’ whereas it is the other way round: man has created God. It is odd that the Bible says, ‘The body is mortal, the soul is immortal,’ whereas even here the contrary is true: the body (its matter) is eternal; the soul (the form of the body) is transitory. ~ B la Bart k,
1245:Sail forth into the sea of life, O gentle, loving, trusting wife, And safe from all adversity Upon the bosom of that sea Thy comings and thy goings be! For gentleness and love and trust Prevail o'er angry wave and gust; And in the wreck of noble lives Something immortal still survives. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1246:Then I saw a wan face
Not pinned by human sorrows, but bright blanched
By an immortal sickness which kills not;
It works a constant change, which happy death
Can put no end to; deathwards progressing
To no death was that visage; it had passed
The lily and the snow; and beyond these ~ Dan Simmons,
1247:A lot of individuals I've met that I've done a song or two with. But to be honest I'm not incredibly familiar with the scene. I mean, I'm more familiar with people coming from other countries like Latin-American MCs and African rappers... that type of stuff I'm really starting to get a hold on. ~ Immortal Technique,
1248:Drunk on Dragon Hill tonight,
the banished immortal, Great White,

turns among yellow flowers,
his smile wide,

as his hat sails away on the wind
and he dances away in the moonlight.      
by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes

~ Li Bai, On Dragon Hill
,
1249:The purpose of life, therefore, is the realizing of that prophecy; the unveiling of the immortal man; the birth of the spiritual from the psychical, whereby we enter our divine inheritance and come to inhabit Eternity. This is, indeed, salvation, the purpose of all true religion, in all times. Patanjali ~ Pata jali,
1250:Truths are immortal, my dear friend; they are immortal like God! What we call a falsity is like a fruit; it has a certain number of days; it is bound to decay. Whereas, what we call truth is like gold; days, months, even centuries can hide gold, can overlook it but they can never make it decay. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1251:Even if you are planning to spend your immortal life with a complete nutter.”
“It’s so cute that you two have pet names for each other.”
He snorted. “What is it exactly that he calls me?”
“My personal favourite is ‘fuck-faced bag of shit’. But mostly he just refers to you as ‘that asshole’. ~ Suzanne Wright,
1252:In Lands I Never Saw—they Say
124
In lands I never saw—they say
Immortal Alps look down—
Whose Bonnets touch the firmament—
Whose Sandals touch the town—
Meek at whose everlasting feet
A Myriad Daisy play—
Which, Sir, are you and which am I
Upon an August day?
~ Emily Dickinson,
1253:I READ ONCE that, on average, we replace the majority of our cells every seven years. Even more amazing: We change the upper layers of our skin every two weeks. If all the cells in our body did this, we’d be immortal. But some of our cells, like the ones in our brains, don’t renew. They age, and age us. ~ Nicola Yoon,
1254:We are in the greatest evolutionary transformation in the history of our species. We are expanding beyond the five senses. We are becoming aware of ourselves as immortal souls, as powerful creators and co-creators. We are becoming aware that we experience what we create, and there is no escape from that. ~ Gary Zukav,
1255:Cassandra sat on the floor with Chris and Kat, playing Life. They had tried to play Trivial Pursuit earlier only to learn that a Dark-Hunter and an immortal handmaiden to a goddess had a decidedly unfair advantage over Cassandra and Chris. In Life, the only thing that mattered was luck.’ (Cassandra) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1256:Egotism is but the perversion of spiritual being. Ambition is the inversion of spiritual power. Passion is the distortion of love. The mortal is the limitation of the immortal. When these false images give place to true, then the spiritual man stands forth luminous, as the sun, when the clouds disperse. 4. ~ Pata jali,
1257:The moment the world declares a person to be immortal, at that moment the person will strive to prove the world wrong. In the face of glowing press releases and reviews the most heralded women starve themselves or cut themselves or poison themselves. Or they find a man who's happy to do that for him. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1258:Through a particular magical practice it is possible to modify the being that has only one element into a being with four elements and to give it an immortal spirit. But a magicial will seldom intervene without good reason, because he is responsible and must justify his actions before Divine Providence. ~ Franz Bardon,
1259:For three years,’ says Kirilov, ‘I sought the attribute of my divinity and I have found it. The attribute of my divinity is independence.’ Now can be seen the meaning of Kirilov’s premiss: ‘If God does not exist, I am god.’ To become god is merely to be free on this earth, not to serve an immortal being. ~ Albert Camus,
1260:He stood in my quaint kitchen, looking somewhere between intrigued and mildly bored, the picture of sophisticated elegance in his obscenely expensive suit. Cufflinks reflected the light while his eyes captured it. Immortal. Ageless. Infinite. So toxic, he should come with a danger-of-death warning sign. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1261:Hinduism would not be eternal were it not constantly growing and spreading, and taking in new areas of experience. Precisely because it has this power of self addition and re-adaptation, in greater degree than any other religion that the world has even seen, we believe it to be the one immortal faith. ~ Sister Nivedita,
1262:Remember how in that communion only, beholding beauty with the eye of the mind, he will be enabled to bring forth, not images of beauty, but realities (for he has hold not of an image but of a reality), and bringing forth and nourishing true virtue to become the friend of God and be immortal, if mortal man may. ~ Plato,
1263:The Alchemyst had discovered that the seats revolved and had been amusing himself by swinging back and forth. His chair squeaked with each turn.Finally Prometheus turned and glared at the immortal. "If you do that one more time, I'm going to feed you to the Lotan myself." "And I will help," Niten added. ~ Michael Scott,
1264:[Cloning] can't make you immortal because clearly the clone is a different person. If I take twins and shoot one of them, it will be faint consolation to the dead one that the other one is still running around, even though they are genetically identical. So the road to immortality is not through cloning. ~ Arthur Caplan,
1265:Nothing out of the ordinary ever occurs to me when I'm by myself. But you attract duels, ambushes, immortal enemies, obscure creatures such as the Ra'zac, long-lost family members, and mysterious acts of magic as if they were were starving weasels and you were a rabbit that wandered into their den. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1266:Rich people, they stay out of jail not just because they have more money but because they grew up in a culture where they're educated by people to say, "I don't have to talk to the cops. If I get arrested, I'm not going to say a word to them. I'm just going to wait until my family lawyer gets here". ~ Immortal Technique,
1267:Shit, if it didn’t already have one, the FBI should print a recruitment brochure: Join us! Openings at all levels! Human? Become immortal. Who cares if you need to drink blood for the rest of your life? Natural vampire? Turn humans for fun and profit. Opportunities for advancement at major government agency. ~ Anonymous,
1268:The average ordinary person, in the worst slums of America, someone who might even hate the law and disagree with the government, they would do something about that [abandoned child]. But in Afghanistan, people hardly have the means to take care of themselves, let alone a random child on the street. ~ Immortal Technique,
1269:Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore it if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage of the world. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1270:Who and what was Ayesha, nay, what is Ayesha? An incarnate essence, a materialised spirit of Nature the unforeseeing, the lovely, the cruel and the immortal; ensouled alone, redeemable only by Humanity and its piteous sacrifice? Say you! I have done with speculations who depart to solve these mysteries. ~ H Rider Haggard,
1271:As Dr. Zinchenko informed you, I’d like to say a few brief words. Here they are: ‘short,’ ‘memorandum,’ and ‘underpants.’ And let us pause to remember the immortal words of Dr. Seuss: ‘The more that you read, the more things you will know. The more that you learn, the more places you’ll go.’ Children?… ~ Chris Grabenstein,
1272:... even if Lucretius was wrong, and the soul is immortal, it is nevertheless steadily changing its interests and its possessions.Our lives are mortal if our soul is not; and the sentiment which reconciled Lucretius to death is as much needed if we are to face many deaths, as if we are to face only one. ~ George Santayana,
1273:Philosophically speaking, therefore, resurrection must mean the higher or immortal part of man rising out of ignorance, materiality, and corruption. It was for this reason that the Hermetic adepts were called twice-born, for they had received a new life in Truth. Such is the true meaning of the Scriptural verse, John 3:3:,
1274:The Alchemyst had discovered that the seats revolved and had been amusing himself by swinging back and forth. His chair squeaked with each turn.Finally Prometheus turned and glared at the immortal. "If you do that one more time, I'm going to feed you to the Lotan myself."
"And I will help," Niten added. ~ Michael Scott,
1275:London - beautiful, immortal London - has never been a 'city' in the simplest sense of the word. It was, and is, a living, breathing thing, a stone leviathan that harbours secrets underneath its scales. It guards them covetously, hiding them deep within its body; only the mad or the worthy can find them. ~ Samantha Shannon,
1276:You have to pull all your energy back to the present moment. And the moment the whole energy becomes a pool, here and now, the explosion of light happens and you are, for the first time, absolutely yourself - an eternal being, an immortal being, who knows nothing of death, who has never come across any darkness. ~ Rajneesh,
1277:But I think it's more that when you're young, you're invincible, you're immortal - or at least you think you are. The possibilities are limitless, you're inventing the future. Then you get older and suddenly you have a history. It's fixed. You can't change anything. I find that a bit disturbing, to be honest. ~ Damien Hirst,
1278:Death consists, indeed, in a repeated process of unrobing, or unsheathing. The immortal part of man shakes off from itself, one after the other, its outer casings, and - as the snake from its skin, the butterfly from its chrysalis - emerges from one after another, passing into a higher state of consciousness. ~ Annie Besant,
1279:If I am mistaken in my opinion that the human soul is immortal, I willingly err; nor would I have this pleasant error extorted from me; and if, as some minute philosophers suppose, death should deprive me of my being, I need not fear the raillery of those pretended philosophers when they are no more. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1280:We have only one story. All novels, all poetry, are built on the neverending contest in ourselves of good and evil. And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
1281:William eyed Tai Haruru with a certain apprehension. It struck him that in this country the men, as well as the landscape, ran to extremes. Samuel, now, was almost tedious in his insistence upon the fact of the immortal soul; Tai Haruru on the contrary seemed likely to harp unnecessarily upon its absence. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
1282:8. O Fire, they have set thee here the Messenger, the Immortal in generation after generation, the Carrier of offerings, protector of man and the Godhead of his prayer. Gods alike and mortals sit with obeisance before the all-pervading Master of the peoples, the ever-wakeful Fire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
1283:Four little chests all in a row,
Dim with dust, and worn by time,
Four women, taught by weal and woe
To love and labor in their prime. ”

--

“Four sisters, parted for an hour,
None lost, one only gone before,
Made by love's immortal power,
Nearest and dearest evermore. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1284:In the realms of the immortal Supermind
Truth who hides here her head in mystery,
Her riddle deemed by reason impossible
In the stark structure of material form,
Unenigmaed lives, unmasked her face and there
Is Nature and the common law of thing ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
1285:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
1286:We have only one story. All novels, all poetry, are built on the never-ending contest in ourselves of good and evil. And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
1287:This is my firm persuasion, that since the human soul exerts itself with so great activity, since it has such a remembrance of the best, such a concern for the future, since it is enriched with so many arts, sciences, and discoveries, it is impossible but the being which contains all these must be immortal. ~ Cato the Younger,
1288:As his other hand began to slip around her waist, his body brushed against hers, and there was no mistaking the
thick, hard ridge grazing her jean-clad bottom. Heavens, did that thing never subside? The rest of him might be mortal, but his immortal erection certainly didn't scan to have gotten the memo. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1289:For the men that history enshrines on her immortal pages, the men whose memories are embalmed in the hearts of their fellows for all ages, were men who placed unfaltering trust in the loftiest convictions of the soul, and consecrated life and death to their realization. ~ Isaac Hecker, Aspirations of Nature (1857) ch. 2, p. 19,
1290:I don't need to put jewels on to make myself feel important. I'd rather drop them for the benefit of less fortunate people. I don't need to put gold on my body, and I'm not criticizing people who do, but for me, I'd rather be around my family and see them be happy because that's worth more to me than gold. ~ Immortal Technique,
1291:Every soul is immortal—for whatever is in perpetual motion is immortal. Every man’s soul has by the law of his birth been a spectator of eternal truth, or it would never have passed into this our mortal frame, yet still it is no easy matter for all to be reminded of their past by their present existence.” —Plato ~ Doreen Virtue,
1292:His throne is the pulpit. He stands in Christ's stead. His message is the Word of God. Around him are immortal souls. The Savior, unseen, is beside him. The Holy Spirit broods over the congregation. Angels gaze upon the scene, and heaven and hell await the issue. What associations and what vast responsibility! ~ Matthew Simpson,
1293:If you're immortal, you can imagine being sad or grieving if a lover leaves you. But if everyone were immortal, then that leaving isn't necessarily forever. There's always a chance that you get them back somewhere down the road - you know, in 5, 10, 20,000 years. So I think that the urgency of the moment gets sapped. ~ Todd May,
1294:Maybe it’s just getting older. You become so palpably aware this is not a dress rehearsal. There’s a big sign in blazing neon that says You Haven’t Got Long. But I think it takes a beat to learn that. Life has to knock you down in order for you to realise it, because when you’re a kid you think you’re immortal. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
1295:Only while they are conforming their actions to the model of some archetypal hero do the Arunta feel that they are truly alive, for in those roles they are immortal. The occasions on which they slip from such molds are quite meaningless, for time immediately devours those occasions and reduces them to nothingness. ~ Huston Smith,
1296:The command "Be ye prfect" is not idealistic gas. Nor is it a command to do the impossible. He said (in the Bible) that we were "gods" and he is going to make good his words. He will make us into a god or goddess, a dazzling, radiant, immortal creature...a bright stainless mirror which reflects back to God perfectly. ~ C S Lewis,
1297:There is something about humanity just being drained in many different ways, I think. There are so many things that drain us nowadays, where literally you're just bombarded as a human being. It may be that, or it may be this romantic idea of being forever immortal, of witnessing humanity generation after generation. ~ Mia Maestro,
1298:I quite lost myself, gazing at this work of art. . . It thrilled me, that sculpture. For one thing, it reminded me that in my new life, I may have other such experiences. I needn't always be an ignorant girl. The world will offer itself to me like a chalice brimming with immortal wine, and I will quaff from it. ~ Laura Amy Schlitz,
1299:Lights! Lights would be very good right now! (Amanda) Since they hurt my eyes to the point I can barely see, no they wouldn't. Trust me. (Kyrian) Trust you, my left foot! I'm not immortal over here! (Amanda) Yeah, well, in a bad enough car wreck, neither am I. (Kyrian) I really hate your sense of humor. (Amanda) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1300:Most of all I grieve for my soul because even though I do, finally, believe there is a God, and that I have met him, I do not know if he has given me an immortal soul, but only one that was to last me as long as my body lasted. I do not know if when the last page of my book is closed, that will be the end of me. ~ Christopher Pike,
1301:The soul is not a physical entity, but instead refers to everything about us that is not physical - our values, memories, identity, sense of humor. Since the soul represents the parts of the human being that are not physical, it cannot get sick, it cannot die, it cannot disappear. In short, the soul is immortal. ~ Harold S Kushner,
1302:We are not human beings having a human experience. Our bodies are temporary. We are souls. We are immortal; we are eternal. We never die; we merely transform to a heightened state of consciousness, no longer needing a physical body. We are always loved. We are never alone, and we can never be harmed, not at this level. ~ Anonymous,
1303:Afflicted by his harsh divinity,
   Bound to his throne, he waited unappeased
   The daily oblation of her unwept tears.
   All the fierce question of man's hours relived.
   The sacrifice of suffering and desire
   Earth offers to the immortal Ecstasy
   Began again beneath the eternal Hand.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
1304:Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage of the world. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Self-Reliance,
1305:A beautiful person among the Greeks, was thought to betray by this sign some secret favor of the immortal gods; and we can pardonpride, when a woman possesses such a figure that wherever she stands, or moves, or leaves a shadow on the wall, or sits for a portrait to the artist, she confers a favor on the world. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1306:I don't think the war is going to end, but the war is just going to change. So we talk about change all the time, well that's what's going to change. You know, we tried having an idiot try and justify the war and give us these rationales and now we're going to have a very articulate and capable black man say it. ~ Immortal Technique,
1307:— So what! So fuckin what!
— So ye hud they powers, ye jist couldnae be bothered usin thum. That's why ah'm interested in ye Boab. You're jist like me. A lazy, apathetic, slovenly cunt. Now ah hate bein like this, n bein immortal, ah canny punish masel. Ah kin punish you though, mate. That's whit ah intend tae dae. ~ Irvine Welsh,
1308:I would say that everyone that you see who is successful in the mainstream, at the top of Billboard, who has a Top 40 hit... at some point, unless they're a complete fabrication of the industry with no identity of their own and a carbon copy clone of someone else, they in themselves started out being underground. ~ Immortal Technique,
1309:Well, now,” Chiron said. “God—capital G, God. That’s a different matter altogether. We shan’t deal with the metaphysical.” “Metaphysical? But you were just talking about—” “Ah, gods, plural, as in, great beings that control the forces of nature and human endeavors: the immortal gods of Olympus. That’s a smaller matter. ~ Rick Riordan,
1310:I'm very much drawn to these stories. This is a huge, great story [in Doctor Strange] about the possibility of living beyond everything, living beyond mortality, living beyond all the immortal confines, living beyond the planet as we know it. It's mind-blowingly no limits, and I think this is going to be something else. ~ Tilda Swinton,
1311:Nothing out of the ordinary ever occurs to me when I'm by myself. But you attract duels, ambushes, immortal enemies, obscure creatures such as the Ra'zac, long-lost family members, and mysterious acts of magic as if they were were starving weasels and you were a rabbit that wandered into their den.

Saphira ~ Christopher Paolini,
1312:Penitence
Great God!
Greater than greatest! better than the best!
Kinder than kindest! with soft pity's eye
Look down On a poor breathing particle of dust!
Or, lower, - an immortal in his crimes.
His crimes forgive, forgive his virtues too!
Those smaller faults, half converts to the right.
~ Edward Young,
1313:Soon as you realize you’re immortal,” he said, “declare the power of Love even when it seems invisible, you’ll go far beyond the illusions of space and time. In all history, the one power you never lose is your power of letting go of space and time, the joy of dying that is no wicked thing, it comes in love, to everyone. ~ Richard Bach,
1314:Wealth and dominion fade into the mass
Of the great sea of human right and wrong,
When once from our possession they must pass;
But love, though misdirected, is among
The things which are immortal, and surpass
All that frail stuff which will be--or which was.

~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, Fragment - "Amor Aeternus"
,
1315:You’ve never heard it?” he asked. “What do they teach you in school these days? That’s William Blake!” I shrugged, and after a moment he spoke again. “I memorized it once.” He drifted into reverie again. “ ‘Tiger, Tiger, burning bright, in the forests of the night, what immortal hand or eye could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ Dan Wells,
1316:He was dying when I discovered him, you understand? But even in those moments I realised what kind of being I had found. A kindred spirit. Something nigh-immortal, with an intellect I could actually spar with.’ He sighed. ‘So few can match me. Can you blame me for wanting someone to talk to? A confidante to keep me sane? ~ James Swallow,
1317:Maybe we'll stop training our kids to stop looking at someone and automatically seeing them as Black or White or of this religion or that one etc, and instead, as a human being. Maybe we can stop forcing our ideas like, "I don't want them to marry this person because they are of this religion or this color" on them. ~ Immortal Technique,
1318:Bart glared at his old friend. I'm not sure I like the new you, he said ~Take me to the blood tavern..Take me to the vampirate ship..If you don't mind me saying so, buddy, since you died, you've gotten awful bossy.What's the rush anyhow? aren't you immortal now? from where I'm sitting, you've got all the time in the world ~ Justin Somper,
1319:By firm immutable immortal laws Impress'd on Nature by the GREAT FIRST CAUSE, Say, MUSE! how rose from elemental strife Organic forms, and kindled into life; How Love and Sympathy with potent charm Warm the cold heart, the lifted hand disarm; Allure with pleasures, and alarm with pains, And bind Society in golden chains. ~ Erasmus Darwin,
1320:If nuclear power makes them dangerous, a sincere friendship through trade will be many times better than an insecure overlordship, based on the hated supremacy of a foreign spiritual power, which, once it weakens ever so slightly, can only fall entirely and leave nothing substantial behind except an immortal fear and hate. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1321:It is easy enough to say that man is immortal simply because he will endure: that when the last ding-dong of doom has clanged and faded from the last worthless rock hanging tideless in the last red and dying evening, that even then there will still be one more sound: that of his puny inexhaustible voice, still talking. ~ William Faulkner,
1322:Just like an angel, the lovely one and the cute
All the beauty together in your funny sulky looks
Innocent, like the kids, like the pigeons in my garden
Magnetic attraction, awesome, amazing and the super astute
Immortal charming, like the moon and the stars
Elegant, stylish, you must be very tasty, fruit ~ M F Moonzajer,
1323:What is lasting, eternal, immortal and infinite, that indeed is worth having, worth conquering, worth possessing. It is divine Light, divine Love, divine Life - it is also Supreme Peace, Perfect Joy and All-Mastery upon earth with the Complete Manifestation as the crowning.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8,
1324:Happy indeed the poet of whom, like Orpheus, nothing is known but an immortal name! Happy next, perhaps, the poet of whom, like Homer, nothing is known but the immortal works. The more the merely human part of the poet remains a mystery, the more willing is the reverence given to his divine mission. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1325:Count not the cost of honour to the dead!The tribute that a mighty nation paysTo those who loved her well in former daysMeans more than gratitude for glories fled;For every noble man that she hath bred,Lives in the bronze and marble that we raise,Immortalised by art's immortal praise,To lead our sons as he our fathers led. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1326:O miserable condition of man, which is not imprinted by God, who, as he is immortal himself, had put a coal, a beam of immortality into us, which we might have blown into a flame, but blew it by our first sin; we beggared ourselves by hearkening after falses riches, and infatuated ourselves by hearkening after false knowledge. ~ John Donne,
1327:The life you lead conceals the light you are.
Immortal Powers sweep flaming past your doors;
Far-off upon your tops the god-chant sounds
While to exceed yourselves thought's trumpets call,
Heard by a few, but fewer dare aspire,
The nympholepts of the ecstasy and the blaze.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
1328:If man were immortal he could be perfectly sure of seeing the day when everything in which he had trusted should betray his trust, and, in short, of coming eventually to hopeless misery. He would break down, at last, as every good fortune, as every dynasty, as every civilization does. In place of this we have death. ~ Charles Sanders Peirce,
1329:Then answered her son, who turns the stars in the sky:
'What way art thou bending fate, Mother? What dost thou ask
For these thy ships? May vessels built by the hands
Of mortal men claim an immortal right?
Is Aeneas to pass, sure of the outcome, through dangers
When nothing is sure? To what god is such power allowed? ~ Virgil,
1330:You've made vampire spiders?"
Now it was her turn to wonder if her was serious. He should know that was't a possibility.
"They don't transform, just as animals and insects don't if they drink vampire blood"
"Can you imagine vampire mosquitoes? Or immortal, blood-sucking ants who make you feel all sexy when they bite ~ Meljean Brook,
1331:Aerial spirits, by great Jove design'd To be on earth the guardians of mankind: Invisible to mortal eyes they go, And mark our actions, good or bad, below: The immortal spies with watchful care preside, And thrice ten thousand round their charges glide: They can reward with glory or with gold, A power they by Divine permission hold. ~ Hesiod,
1332:Gregor flushed as he went on: "The entire content of the Confesions could be put into one single sentence in the book: when Augustine addresses God, saying: 'Thou hast made us for Thyself and our heart is unquiet until it rests in Thee.' This sentence, my lords and friends, is immortal. It contains the very heart of religion. ~ Louis de Wohl,
1333:Humans know they face death every day, yet they bravely go out into the world. They smile, laugh, and love all while knowing it could be over in the next instant. We’re immortal and yet they’re a far more resilient species. I mean, how is it possible to live so much while knowing death is the only end they will have?” Brian ~ Brenda K Davies,
1334:I argued that immortality—which he believes in—was not likely to fall to the lot of everyone, since ‘gift is contrary to the nature of the universe’. He on the other hand is confident that we should all be immortal anyway: he gave me the impression of believing in Heaven but not in Hell, nor in any conditions attaching to Heaven. ~ C S Lewis,
1335:Neither heavenly nor earthly, neither mortal nor immortal have we created thee, so that thou mightest be free according to thy own will and honor, to be thy own creator and builder. To thee alone we gave growth and development depending on they own free will. Thou bearest in thee the germs of a universal life. ~ Giovanni Pico della Mirandola,
1336:Now…I live and breathe weirdness. It goes with the territory when you’re a demigod. But there are still moments when I do a mental double take: like when I’m flying upward inside a giant glowing vulture, flapping my arms to control make-believe wings, holding an almost-immortal magician in my talons…all so I can steal his hat. ~ Rick Riordan,
1337:Prophecy, annunciation, virginity. A hidden sword, an angel bearing a crown of jewels. An army of knights, a cloud of butterflies, a phallic arrow that missed its mark. A tower cell, an evil bishop, a king’s betrayal. A heart that would not burn, a dove that flew from the flames that failed to dispatch that immortal heart. ~ Kathryn Harrison,
1338:The outrage was on the scale of God. My younger brother was immortal and they hadn't noticed. Immortality had been concealed in my brother's body while he was alive, and we hadn't noticed that it dwelt there. Now my brother's body was dead, and immortality with it. ... And the error, the outrage, filled the whole universe. ~ Marguerite Duras,
1339:Yes, gods could take a humanlike body, but ultimately, it was only a shell to house their true form. They were made of light, of pure energy. Humans, even those who’d become immortal through the various ways—given the gift by the gods, turned into vampires or other immortal creatures—were still made up of tangible mass. ~ Mimi Jean Pamfiloff,
1340:A person who chooses to die or to risk death demonstrates that there are values, principles, maxims, that are more valuable to him than is life itself. In short, he places his immortal self above his mortal self. Nothing goes by luck in composition. It allows of no tricks. The best you can write will be the best you are. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1341:Lights! Lights would be very good right now! (Amanda)
Since they hurt my eyes to the point I can barely see, no they wouldn't. Trust me. (Kyrian)
Trust you, my left foot! I'm not immortal over here! (Amanda)
Yeah, well, in a bad enough car wreck, neither am I. (Kyrian)
I really hate your sense of humor. (Amanda) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1342:Of my private life I have nothing to say: it does not concern others. I have always had little liking for autobiographies and have no interest in anyone's affairs. History proper and novels hold no attractions for me except insofar as, I can discern there, as within our immortal Revolution, the adventures of the mind. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon,
1343:There are two bodies — the rudimental and the complete; corresponding with the two conditions of the worm and the butterfly. What we call "death," is but the painful metamorphosis. Our present incarnation is progressive, preparatory, temporary. Our future is perfected, ultimate, immortal. The ultimate life is the full design ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1344:What better way to learn about life in the ocean--and how we are changing it--than through stories of blind zombie worms, immortal jellyfish, and unicorns of the sea? The Extreme Life of the Sea is an insightful book that inspires awe and wonder about our ocean, and brilliantly shows us the immense possibilities of life on Earth. ~ Enric Sala,
1345:Some writing courses will advise you to write what you know. I've always thought this is very odd advice ... because it means, for example, that I should not be writing about Nicholas Flamel, because I didn't live in France in the 15th Century, I was not an alchemyst, am not immortal (despite the rumours) and do not know magic. ~ Michael Scott,
1346:There are two bodies - the rudimental and the complete; corresponding with the two conditions of the worm and the butterfly. What we call "death," is but the painful metamorphosis. Our present incarnation is progressive, preparatory, temporary. Our future is perfected, ultimate, immortal. The ultimate life is the full design. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1347:When, as President Joseph F. Smith said, we "catch a spark from the awakened memories of the immortal soul, "let us be quietly grateful. When of great truths we can say "I know," that powerful spiritual witness may also carry with it the sense of our having known before. With rediscovery, we are really saying "I know - again!" ~ Neal A Maxwell,
1348:You are the Children of God, the sharers of immortal bliss, holy and perfect beings. You divinities on earth. Come up, O lions, and shake off the delusion that you are sheep; you are souls immortal, spirits free, blest and eternal; you are not matter, you are not bodies; matter is your servant,not you the servant of matter. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1349:As we become aware of our spiritual nature, we recognize our true essence. We are immortal and divine. Renouncing violence, hate, dominance, selfishness, and ownership of people and things becomes even easier with this recognition. Accepting love, compassion, charity, hope, faith, and cooperation becomes the natural thing to do. ~ Brian L Weiss,
1350:Fists and rocks and clubs can do a limited amount of harm, but a gun is entirely different. It makes a weak man feel like a hero and a strong man feel as if he is immortal, and it removes the last inhibition a killer might feel. You don't have to be close to a man to put a bullet in him. You don't have to have to see his face. ~ Elizabeth Peters,
1351:In some precious and personal moments there are brief, sudden surges of recognition of an immortal insight, a doctrinal deja vu. These flashes from the mirror of memory can remind us and inspire us, especially in the midst of life's taxing telestial traffic jams, which can otherwise cause us to grow weary and faint in our minds. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
1352:I have held and hold souls to be immortal.... Speaking as a Catholic, they do not pass from body to body, but go to paradise, purgatory or hell. But I have reasoned deeply, and, speaking as a philosopher, since the soul is not found without body and yet is not body, it may be in one body or in another, and pass from body to body. ~ Giordano Bruno,
1353:So Again We Triumph!
So again we triumph!
Again we do not come!
Our speeches silent,
Our words, dumb.
Our eyes that have not met
Again, are lost;
And only tears forget
The grip of frost.
A wild-rose bush near Moscow
Knows something of
This pain that will be called
Immortal love.
~ Anna Akhmatova,
1354:He ran,” the unicorn said. “You must never run from anything immortal. It attracts their attention.” Her voice was gentle, and without pity. “Never run,” she said. “Walk slowly, and pretend to be thinking of something else. Sing a song, say a poem, do your tricks, but walk slowly and she may not follow. Walk very slowly, magician. ~ Peter S Beagle,
1355:I work with Kick G.A.M.E., the grassroots artist movement. Not to tell people we have the best union plan in the world, but to show people that if some activists, if some revolutionaries, if some street organizers from the hood can come together and put together a preliminary program to give health care to independent artists. ~ Immortal Technique,
1356:Since the police department is becoming more and more militarized we're stuck in a position where we're reverting to that sort of behaviour that other places still suffer from because they're kept in that post-colonial state of development indefinitely so we can reap the benefits of taking whatever natural resources they have. ~ Immortal Technique,
1357:The Hermetic philosophy places man at the very centre of God's creation. Hermes declares that 'man is a marvel'. With his mind he may not only understand the universe, but even come to know God. He is not a mortal body which will live and die. He is an immortal soul which, through the experience of a spiritual rebirth, may become a god. ~ Tim Freke,
1358:The only way to speak of death is flippantly. Death is what makes life ironical – it eludes you when you want it the most, and seeks you out when you desire it the least. Perhaps, if we manage to perfect our longing for death, we may even become immortal ...’

- Govinda Shauri in Govinda: The Aryavarta Chronicles Book 1 ~ Krishna Udayasankar,
1359:Those who have lost an infant are never, as it were, without an infant child. Their other children grow up to manhood and womanhood, and suffer all the changes of mortality; but this one alone is rendered an immortal child; for death has arrested it with his kindly harshness, and blessed it into an eternal image of youth and innocence. ~ Leigh Hunt,
1360:We are medium-sized mammals who only prosper because we've developed a half-arsed ability to terraform the less suitable bits of the planet we evolved on, and we're conscious of our inevitable decay and death, and we can't live anywhere else. There is no invisible sky daddy to give us immortal life and a harp and wings when we die. ~ Charles Stross,
1361:1126
To Hang Our Head&Mdash;Ostensibly
105
To hang our head—ostensibly—
And subsequent, to find
That such was not the posture
Of our immortal mind—
Affords the sly presumption
That in so dense a fuzz—
You—too—take Cobweb attitudes
Upon a plane of Gauze!
~ Emily Dickinson,
1362:Biological death is only a mechanical problem, it can be solved and man can live millions of years! Do not believe in life after death! Seek for the life within the life! The medusa of Turritopsis nutricula is biologically immortal and this little creature is a big inspiration for us! He who thinks positively reaches his target! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1363:Every artist's strictly illimitable country is himself. An artist who plays that country false has committed suicide; and even a good lawyer cannot kill the dead. But a human being who's true to himself - whoever himself may be - is immortal; and all the atomic bombs of all the antiartists in spacetime will never civilize immortality. ~ e e cummings,
1364:Our best feelings, which God himself has planted in our hearts, instinctively revolt against the thought that a God of infinite love and justice should create millions of immortal beings in his own image—probably more than half of the human race—in order to hurry them from the womb to the tomb, and from the tomb to everlasting doom!  ~ Philip Schaff,
1365:Here is my Creed. I believe in one God, creator of the Universe. That he governs it by his Providence. That he ought to be worshiped. That the most acceptable service we render him is doing good to his other children. That the soul of Man is immortal, and will be treated with justice in another life respecting its conduct in this. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1366:Scary rock n' roll bands had all the devilish imagery. But at the same time, it's not because they were devil worshippers, they were saying that society is run by devils. It was human society that created these things, they become the devils. This is what you worship. This money is what you worship. This idea is what you worship. ~ Immortal Technique,
1367:Writing is not the voice's shadow but the tracks of its steps. It is only thanks to writing that we can listen to the ancient Greeks and Egyptians even today, that we can hear their voices as full of life as if they had just spoken. My friend, only writing has the power to move a voice through time, and make it as immortal as the gods. ~ Rafik Schami,
1368:Bart glared at his old friend. I'm not sure I like the new you, he said ~ Justin SomperTake me to the blood tavern..Take me to the vampirate ship..If you don't mind me saying so, buddy, since you died, you've gotten awful bossy.What's the rush anyhow? aren't you immortal now? from where I'm sitting, you've got all the time in the world ~ Justin Somper,
1369:This is what is sad when one contemplates human life, that so many live out their lives in quiet lostness...they live, as it were, away from themselves and vanish like shadows. Their immortal souls are blown away, and they are not disquieted by the question of its immortality, because they are already disintegrated before they die. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1370:Is it necessary that Heaven should borrow its light from the glare of Hell? Infinite punishment is infinite cruelty, endless injustice, immortal meanness. To worship an eternal gaoler hardens, debases, and pollutes even the vilest soul. While there is one sad and breaking heart in the universe, no good being can be perfectly happy. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1371:That there is one God, who made all things. That he governs the world by his providence. That he might be worshipped by adoration, prayer, and thanksgiving. But that the most acceptable service of God is doing good to Man. That the Soul is immortal. And that God will certainly reward virtue and punish vice, either here or hereafter. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1372:The darkness of the grotesque is an immortal enigma: in all legends of the dead, in all the tales of creatures of the night, in all the mythologies of mad gods and lucid demons, there remains a kind of mocking nonsense to the end, a thick and resonant voice which calls out from the heart of these stories and declares: 'Still I am here. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
1373:The precious … uniqueness which the human individual claims is conferred on him not by possession of an immortal soul but by possession of a mortal body.… If death gives life individuality and if man is the organism which represses death, then man is the organism which represses his own individuality.” Norman O. Brown, Life Against Death ~ Alan W Watts,
1374:Reasoning from the common course of nature, and without supposing any new interposition of the Supreme Cause, which ought always to be excluded from philosophy; what is incorruptible must also be ingenerable. The soul, therefore, if immortal, existed before our birth: And if the former existence noways concerned us, neither will the latter. ~ David Hume,
1375:All that exists in the world, without exception, is the seat of a movement of augmentation or of diminution. All that moves is alive, and the universal life is a necessary transformation: nothing is destroyed and nothing lost. If that is so, ail is immortal, matter, life, intelligence, the breath, the soul, all that constitutes the living being. ~ Hermes,
1376:Even the most inspired verse, which boasts not without a relative justification to be immortal, becomes in the course of ages a scarcely legible hieroglyphic; the language it was written in dies, a learned education and an imaginative effort are requisite to catch even a vestige of its original force. Nothing is so irrevocable as mind. ~ George Santayana,
1377:Immortal gods, I crave no pelf;
I pray for no man but myself:
Grant I may never prove so fond,
To trust man on his oath or bond;
Or a harlot, for her weeping;
Or a dog, that seems a-sleeping:
Or a keeper with my freedom;
Or my friends, if I should need 'em.
Amen. So fall to't:
Rich men sin, and I eat root. ~ William Shakespeare,
1378:The disappointed man turns his thoughts toward a state of existence where his wiser desires may be fixed with the certainty of faith; the successful man feels that the objects which he has ardently pursued fail to satisfy the cravings of an immortal spirit; the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness, that he may save his soul alive. ~ Robert Southey,
1379:A person who lives moment to moment, who goes on dying to the past, is never attached to anything. Attachment comes from the accumulated past. If you can be unattached to the past every moment, then you are always fresh, young, just born. You pulsate with life and that pulsation gives you immortality. You are immortal, only unaware of the fact. ~ Rajneesh,
1380:But war makes heroes. Herakles and Ormenion were warriors, and tey have been made immortal. Father Zeus turned them into stars in the night sky.

Oniacus scowled. 'In a drunken rage Herakles clubbed his wife to death, and Ormenion sacrificed his youngest daughter in order that Poseidon might grant fair winds for his attack on Kretos. ~ David Gemmell,
1381:Up there, wherever he is, I'll bet Horus has not aged a day. Such insects we must seem to him, our lives as fleeting as summer days. It can'be healthy. Men were not meant to last forever - not even men like him.
...
This is what occurs when the mighty are immortal, Spall. Inevitable, I suppose. Ambition is poison to loyalty, in the end. ~ Guy Haley,
1382:It’s the southern way, Doctor.” “The southern way?” she said. “My mother’s immortal phrase. We laugh when the pain gets too much. We laugh when the pity of human life gets too . . . pitiful. We laugh when there’s nothing else to do.” “When do you weep . . . according to the southern way?” “After we laugh, Doctor. Always. Always after we laugh. ~ Pat Conroy,
1383:She wondered if the immortal's avoidance of life's ugliness was a matter of survival or bigotry. Lord Akeldama did so love to know all the gossip about the mundane world, but it was in the manner of a cat amusing himself among the butterflies without a need to interfere should their wings get torn off. They were only butterflies, after all. ~ Gail Carriger,
1384:The eyes of someone you kill are immortal, if they face you at the fatal instant. They have a terrible black color. They shake you more than the streams of blood and the death rattles, even in a great turmoil of dying. The eyes of the killed, for the killer, are his calamity if he looks into them. They are the blame of the person he kills. ~ Francine Prose,
1385:Cheat? Good heavens, this is an amateur cricket match amongst leading prep schools, I'm an Englishman and a schoolmaster supposedly setting an example to his young charges. We are playing the most artistic and beautiful game ever devised. Of course I'll cunting well cheat. Now, give me my robe and put on my crown. I have immortal longings in me. ~ Stephen Fry,
1386:He nodded and dabbed at his forehead with his sleeve. “And every mistake. But every good thing we do as well. They are immortal, every single touch we leave behind. Even if nobody sees them or remembers them, that doesn’t matter. That trail will always be what happened, what we did, every choice. The past lives on forever. There’s no changing it. ~ Hugh Howey,
1387:That there is one God, who made all things. “That he governs the world by his providence. “That he ought to be worshiped by adoration, prayer, and thanksgiving. “But that the most acceptable service of God is doing good to man. “That the soul is immortal. “And that God will certainly reward virtue and punish vice, either here or hereafter. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1388:If we were immortal, then life would be meaningless, because nothing would be of consequence. Certainly one way of taking the edge off the prospect of our inevitable demise is to ponder how much more horrendous it would be if we persisted in perpetuity. And yet, if you told me I had X number of days left to live, I would lobby for X plus one. ~ Sheldon Solomon,
1389:Of Dragon born, a conqueror prevails. The chosen one fated to protect the dying race. Third of three deemed protector to the progeny. The other marked for revenge. The book of life pages turn yet unwritten. The canvas to your mortal soul. The connection to your immortal enemy. A death will come to He that breaks the barrier." Mr. Creepy/Sooth ~ Candace Knoebel,
1390:O ye dead Poets, who are living still Immortal in your verse, though life be fled, And ye, O living Poets, who are dead Though ye are living, if neglect can kill, Tell me if in the darkest hours of ill, With drops of anguish falling fast and red From the sharp crown of thorns upon your head, Ye were not glad your errand to fulfill? ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1391:[...]and yet wasn't there something about [vampires] that struck a deep chord of recognition, even of memory? The teeth, the blood, the hunger, the immortal union with darkness -- what if these things weren't fantasy but recollection or even instinct, a feeling etched over eons into human DNA, of some dark power that lay within the human animal? ~ Justin Cronin,
1392:O may I join the choir invisible of those immortal dead who live again in minds made better by their presence; live in pulses stirred to generosity, in deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn for miserable aims that end with self, in thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars, and with their mild persistence urge men's search to vaster issues. ~ George Eliot,
1393:One kind of jellyfish, which might be termed the zombie jelly, is quite literally immortal. When Turritopsis dohrnii “dies” it begins to disintegrate, which is pretty much what you expect from a corpse. But then something strange happens. A number of cells escape the rotting body. These cells somehow find each other, and reaggregate to form a polyp. ~ Anonymous,
1394:The mind which is immortal makes itself
Requital for its good or evil thoughts,
Is its own origin of ill and end,
And its own place and time; its innate sense,
When stripped of this mortality, derives
No colour from the fleeting things without,
But is absorb'd in sufferance or in joy,
Born from the knowledge of its own desert. ~ Lord Byron,
1395:See how he cowers and sneaks, how vaguely all the day he fears, not being immortal nor divine, but the slave and prisoner of his own opinion of himself, a fame won by his own deeds. Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion. What a man thinks of himself, that it is which determines, or rather indicates, his fate. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1396:All soul is immortal. For that which is always in movement is immortal; that which moves something else, and is moved by something else, in ceasing from movement ceases from living. So only that which moves itself, because it does not abandon itself, never stops moving. But it is also source and first principle of movement for the other things which move. ~ Plato,
1397:It was this desire for a feeling of importance that inspired Dickens to write his immortal novels. This desire inspired Sir Christoper Wren to design his symphonies in stone. This desire made Rockefeller amass millions that he never spent! And this same desire made the richest family in your town build a house far too large for its requirements. T ~ Dale Carnegie,
1398:Repetition is sometimes the best way to deal with the Luideag: just keep saying the same thing over and over until she gets fed up and gives you what you want. All preschoolers have an instinctive grasp of this concept, but most don’t practice it on immortal water demons. That’s probably why there are so few disembowelments in your average preschool. ~ Mira Grant,
1399:and I am sure that food is much more generally entertaining than scenery.  Do you give in, as Walt Whitman would say, that you are any the less immortal for that?  The true materialism is to be ashamed of what we are.  To detect the flavour of an olive is no less a piece of human perfection than to find beauty in the colours of the sunset. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1400:Fell from paradise immortal race Fell from heaven stars, fell grace Fell from love’s presence for beauty Buried with beauty be Fell from eternity, shackled in time Festering fouling deception sublime Under sun words of cursing crashed Consequence immortality smashed Yet survived in blaze of love Secret offspring rooted above Rift began, a new race ran… ~ Anonymous,
1401:Good Morning, on July 7 My thoughts go out to you, my Immortal Beloved I can only live wholly with you or not at all- Be calm my life, my all. Only by calm consideration of our existence can we achieve our purpose to live together. Oh continue to love me, never misjudge the most faithful heart of your beloved. Ever Thine Ever Mine Ever Yours ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
1402:Many think that the mark of a great champion is the nature and margin of their victories and the peaks they scale and reach. That’s only part of it. The mark of the greatest of champions is how they react and respond to defeat. That is when they become enshrined in our hearts and minds – as they rise again and into the immortal pages of history. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
1403:Something he had heard some wise man say. About the three stages of empire, the three generations. First came the conquerers, unstoppable in war. Then came the administrators, who bound it all together into one apparently unshakable, immortal edifice. Then came the wasters, who knew no responsibility and squandered the capital of their inheritance upon ~ Glen Cook,
1404:The poor wretches have convinced themselves that they are going to be immortal and live for all time, by worshipping that crucified sophist and living under his laws...they receive these doctrines by tradition, without any definite evidence. So if any charlatan or trickster comes among them, he quickly acquires wealth by imposing upon these simple people. ~ Lucian,
1405:If we were immortal, we could legitimately postpone every action forever. [...] But in the face of death as absolute finis to our future and boundary to our possibilities, we are under the imperative of utilizing our lifetimes to the utmost, not letting the singular opportunities - whose "finite" sum constitutes the whole of life - pass by unused. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1406:Often and often the slow difficult tears formed upon my lids and were brushed hastily aside lest they should fall upon my ledger and leave immortal trace of my weakness and misery. But that has passed, and now I am resigned to the life; I even find pleasure in it. The books—I have always loved books and I love them better now—are my greatest solace. ~ D E Stevenson,
1407:a man who cooketh in his own house, on the fifth or the sixth part of the day, with scanty vegetables, but who is not in debt and who stirreth not from home, is truly happy. Day after day countless creatures are going to the abode of Yama, yet those that remain behind believe themselves to be immortal. What can be more wonderful than this? ~ Krishna Dwaipayana Vyasa,
1408:As the days of spring arouse all nature to a green and growing vitality, so when hope enters the soul it makes all things new. It insures the progress which it predicts. Rooted in faith, growing up into love; these make the three immortal graces of the Gospel, whose intertwined arms and concurrent voices shed joy and peace over our human life. ~ James Freeman Clarke,
1409:Delvig's best poem is the one he dedicated to Pushkin, his schoolmate, in January 1815. A boy of sixteen, prophesying in exact detail literary immortality to a boy of fifteen, and doing it in a poem that is itself immortal - this is a combination of intuitive genius and actual destiny to which I can find no parallel in the history of world poetry. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1410:Formerly, when a king died at Versailles the reign of his successor was immediately announced by the cry: "The king is dead, long live the king", in order to make it understood that despotism is immortal! Now an entire people, moved by a sublime instinct, cried: Long live the Republic! to teach the universe that tyranny died with the tyrant. ~ Maximilien Robespierre,
1411:Pharoahe Monch is a long time supporter of my music and I'm a long time supporter of his music so when we met each other it was almost like a natural occurrence.I met him before a few years earlier and we were just politicking with each other and we had a conversation about possibly doing something but our schedules have always been in conflict. ~ Immortal Technique,
1412:Repetition is sometimes the best way to deal with the Luidaeg: just keep saying the same thing over and over until she gets fed up and gives you what you want. All preschoolers have an instinctive grasp of this concept, but most don’t practice it on immortal water demons. That’s probably why there are so few disembowelments in your average preschool. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1413:The finest actor is he who play the comedy of life perfectly, as i aspire to do. To walk well, talk well, weep well, laugh well and die well, it is all pure acting, because in every man there is the dumb dreadful immortal spirit who is real- who cannot act, who-is and who steadily maintains an infinite though speechless protest against the body's lies ~ Marie Corelli,
1414:Who Is This Mortal
Who is this mortal
Who ventures to-night
To woo an immortal,
Cold, cold the moon's light
For sleep at this portal,
Bold lover of night.
Fair is the mortal
In soft, silken white,
Who seeks an immortal.
Ah, lover of night,
Be warned at the portal,
And save thee in flight!
~ Ernest Christopher Dowson,
1415:Human reason is so little able, merely by its own strength, to demonstrate the immortality of the soul, that it was absolutely necessary religion should reveal it to us.  It is of advantage to society in general, that mankind should believe the soul to be immortal; faith commands us to do this; nothing more is required, and the matter is cleared up at once.  ~ Voltaire,
1416:See how he cowers and sneaks, how vaguely all the day he fears, not being immortal nor divine, but the slave and prisoner of his own opinion of himself, a fame won by his own deeds. Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.

What a man thinks of himself, that it is which determines, or rather indicates, his fate. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1417:The soul is that part of us that is immortal. It existed before the personality was born and it will exist after the personality is gone. The personality is an energy tool of the soul that is temporary. Through it we learn in this domain of the five senses. We learn through what we create and the impact that it has on us. This process is becoming conscious. ~ Gary Zukav,
1418:The way music reflects real life, the way that painstakingly, over the years, what I have said is really a metaphor for what's happening to America. It used to be about, or tried to be at the very beginning, about what was right. It has stopped being what was right for America; it started being about what was right for companies that are in control. ~ Immortal Technique,
1419:When we met the first time at Chang-an
   He called me the Lost Immortal.
   Then he loved the Way of Forgetting.
   Now under the pine-trees he is dust.
   His golden keepsake bought us wine.
   Remembering, the tears run down my cheeks.
by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes

~ Li Bai, Ho Chih-chang
,
1420:You’ll be fine, baby girl. I know you—how capable you are and how stubborn—and those are qualities that Ethan will come to appreciate.” “Given time,” Catcher muttered. “Lots and lots and lots of time.” “Eons,” Jeff agreed. “Immortal,” I reminded them, using a finger to point at myself. “We have the time. Besides, I wouldn’t want to make it too easy on him. ~ Chloe Neill,
1421:Music is not a fucking soda. It is not a fucking insurance rate. It is not a fucking T-shirt. It is the only real religion that is worth devoting your soul to. It is the last remnant of the primal scream, the funeral dirge, and the wedding march. It is the light that keeps me out of the shadows, and it is the reason my immortal soul is not in dire straits. ~ Corey Taylor,
1422:Talking to a peasant one day, I suggested to him the hypothesis that there might indeed be a God who governs heaven and earth, a Consciousness or Conscience of the Universe, but that even so it would not be sufficient reason to assume that the soul of every man was immortal in the traditional and concrete sense. And he replied, "Then what good is God? ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
1423:The word Atman (Soul) means the "breath of life". Atman is the principle of man's life, the Soul that pervades his being, his breath, his intellect and transcends them. Atman is what remains when everything that is not the self is eliminated. It is the unborn and immortal element in man, which is not to be confused with body, mind or intellect. ~ Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,
1424:I have an ambition to live 300 years. I will not live 300 years. Maybe I will live one year more. But I have the ambition. Why you will not have ambition? Why? Have the greatest ambition possible. You want to be immortal? Fight to be immortal. Do it. You want to make the most fantastic art or movie? Try. If you fail, is not important. We need to try. ~ Alejandro Jodorowsky,
1425:I’m now privy to a great truth. Our souls, the souls we believe to be part and parcel of our bodies, are immortal, and those souls follow their own path. I possess a soul that once belonged to another, and after I die, that soul will travel on. Most human beings live and die without ever having such a great truth revealed to them. But it has been revealed to me. ~ Anne Rice,
1426:Struggle hard and then if you do not succeed, you are not to blame. Let the world praise or blame you. Let all the wealth of the earth come to your feet, or let you be made the poorest on earth. Let death come this moment or hundreds of years hence. Swerve not from the path you have taken. All good thoughts are immortal and go to make Buddhas and Christs. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1427:Meditate then, on all these things, and on those things which are related to them, both day and night, and both alone and with like-minded companions. For if you will do this, you will never be disturbed while asleep or awake by imagined fears, but you will live like a god among men. For a man who lives among immortal blessings is in no respect like a mortal being. ~ Epicurus,
1428:Nothing can be plainer, than that the motions, changes, decays, and dissolutions, which we hourly see befall natural bodies (and which is what we mean by the course of nature), cannot possibly affect an active, simple, uncompounded substance: such a being therefore is indissoluble by the force of nature, that is to say, the soul of man is naturally immortal. ~ George Berkeley,
1429:Governments can err, Presidents do make mistakes, but the immortal Dante tells us that divine justice weighs the sins of the cold-blooded and the sins of the warm-hearted in different scales. Better the occasional faults of a Government that lives in a spirit of charity than the constant omission of a Government frozen in the ice of its own indifference. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
1430:The Government covers their own ass from things they fail to do to protect its own people from corporations that control the government, which is the reason we don't have checks and balances in this country. They checked how much balance they needed to influence congress and all the other branches of government in some way, shape, or form, and cash is king. ~ Immortal Technique,
1431:There seems to be an unalterable contradiction between the human mind and its employments. How can a soul be a merchant? What relation to an immortal being have the price of linseed, the brokerage on hemp? Can an undying creature debit petty expenses and charge for carriage paid? The soul ties its shoes; the mind washes its hands in a basin. All is incongruous. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1432:A walk. The atmosphere incredibly pure ... joy in one's whole being ... I abandoned myself to life and to nature ... To open one's heart in purity to this ever-pure nature, to allow this immortal life of things to penetrate into one's soul, is at the same time to listen to the voice of God. Sensation may be a prayer, and self-abandonment an act of devotion. ~ Henri Fr d ric Amiel,
1433:Whilst we behold unveiled the nature of Justice and Truth, we learn the difference between the absolute and the conditional or relative. We apprehend the absolute. As it were, for the first time, we exist. We become immortal, for we learn that time and space are relations of matter; that, with a perception of truth, or a virtuous will, they have no affinity. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1434:Something he had heard some wise man say. About the three stages of empire, the three generations. First came the conquerers, unstoppable in war. Then came the administrators, who bound it all together into one apparently unshakable, immortal edifice. Then came the wasters, who knew no responsibility and squandered the capital of their inheritance upon whims and vices. ~ Glen Cook,
1435:The divine impeccability of the immortal [Soviet] State turned out not only to have suppressed individual human beings but also to have defended them, to have comforted them in their weakness, to have justified their insignificance. The State had taken on its own shoulders the entire weight of responsibility; it had liberated people from the chimera of conscience. ~ Vasily Grossman,
1436:When we become incorruptible and immortal, and attain to the blessed state of conformity with Christ, we will be ever with the Lord (as Scripture says), gaining fulfillment in the purest contemplations of His visible theophany which will illuminate us with its most brilliant rays, just as it illuminated the disciples at the time of the most divine Transfiguration. ~ Gregory Palamas,
1437:Good Morning, on July 7

My thoughts go out to you, my Immortal Beloved I can only live wholly with you or not at all-
Be calm my life, my all. Only by calm consideration of our existence can we achieve our purpose to live together. Oh continue to love me, never misjudge the most faithful heart of your beloved.
Ever Thine
Ever Mine
Ever Yours ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
1438:I have always been a soldier. I have known no other life. The calling of arms, I have followed from boyhood. I have never sought another.

I have known lovers, sired offspring, competed in games, and committed outrages when drunk. I have vanquished empires, yoked continents, been crowned as an immortal before gods and men. But always I have been a soldier. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1439:My soul breathed once more. My eyes were opened. There were moments when I felt with a glow that I had only to snatch up my scattered images and raise my life as Harry Haller and as the Steppenwolf to the unity of one picture, in order to enter myself into the world of imagination and be immortal. Was not this, then, the goal set for the progress of every human life? ~ Hermann Hesse,
1440:Some day you will read in the papers that D.L. Moody of East Northfield, is dead. Don't you believe a word of it! At that moment I shall be more alive than I am now; I shall have gone up higher, that is all, out of this old clay tenement into a house that is immortal-a body that death cannot touch, that sin cannot taint; a body fashioned like unto His glorious body. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1441:With duller steel than the Perséan sword
They cut away no formless monster's head,
But one, whose gentleness did well accord
With death, as life. The ancient harps have said,
Love never dies, but lives, immortal Lord:
If Love impersonate was ever dead,
Pale Isabella kiss'd it, and low moan'd.
'Twas love; cold,--dead indeed, but not dethroned. ~ John Keats,
1442:If the bubble reputation can be obtained only at the cannon's mouth, I am willing to go there for it, provided the cannon is empty. If it is loaded my immortal and inflexible purpose is to get over the fence and go home. My invariable practice in war has been to bring out of every fight two-thirds more men than when I went in. This seems to me Napoleonic in its grandeur. ~ Mark Twain,
1443:These are the hands whose sturdy labor brings The peasant's food, the golden pomp of kings; This is the page whose letters shall be seen, Changed by the sun to words of living green; This is the scholar whose immortal penSpells the first lesson hunger taught to men; These are the lines that heaven-commanded Toil Shows on his deed, - the charter of the soil! ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
1444:In Hindu mythology, there is no one but ourselves to blame for our problems: neither God nor any oppressors. The idea of rebirth aims to evoke acceptance of the present, and responsibility for the future. Our immortal soul is tossed from one life to another as long as our mind refuses to do darshan. This is made most explicit in the story of Karna in the Mahabharata. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1445:Art really has its source in the transcendent, the unmanifest field of pure consciousness, which is the non-changing, immortal field of all possibilities...When the awareness of the artist is in tune with this center of infinite creativity, his piece of art breathes fullness of life, nourishes the creator, the artist, and inspires his admirers with waves of bliss. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1446:On occasions, global or personal, we may feel we are distanced from God, shut out from heaven, lost, alone in dark and dreary places. Often enough that distress can be of our own making, but even then the Father of us all is watching and assisting. And always there are those angels who come and go all around us, seen and unseen, known and unknown, mortal and immortal. ~ Jeffrey R Holland,
1447:The marriage relationship is one of God's creations for building up people. It gives husbands and wives the chance to minister to an immortal human being in a uniquely intimate fashion. To enjoy the meaningfulness of marriage, then, requires a once-made but ongoing commitment of mutual ministry to our mates and the more we seize them, the more meaning our marriage will have. ~ Larry Crabb,
1448:To use the image of Che Guevara to sell vodka is a slur on his name and memory. He never drank himself, he was not a drunk, and drink should not be associated with his immortal memory... As a supporter of the ideals for which Che Guevara died, I am not averse to its reproduction by those who wish to propagate his memory and the cause of social justice throughout the world. ~ Alberto Korda,
1449:Ah my friend, if you and I could escape this fray and live forever, never a trace of age, immortal, I would never fight on the front lines again or command you in the field where men win fame. But now, as it is, the fates of death await us, thousands poised to strike, and not a man alive can flee them or escape – so in we go for attack! Give our enemy glory or win it for ourselves! ~ Homer,
1450:If God bestowed immortality on every man then when he made him, and he made many to whom he never purposed to give his saving grace, what did his Lordship think that God gave any man immortality with purpose only to make him capable of immortal torments? It is a hard saying, and I think cannot piously be believed. I am sure it can never be proved by the canonical Scripture. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
1451:Since we’re all composed of matter and energy, doesn’t that scientific principle lend credibility to a belief in eternal life?’ Mills replied more patiently and politely than I would have, for what the interviewer was saying, translated into English, was no more than: ‘When we die, none of the atoms of our body (and none of the energy) are lost. Therefore we are immortal. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1452:But why had he always felt so strongly the magnetic pull of home, why had he thought so much about it and remembered it with such blazing accuracy, if it did not matter, and if this little town, and the immortal hills around it, was not the only home he had on earth? He did not know. All that he knew was that the years flow by like water, and that one day men come home again. ~ Thomas Wolfe,
1453:Religion has never befriended the cause of humaneness. Its monstrous doctrine of eternal punishment and the torture of the damned underlies much of the barbarity with which man has treated man; and the deep division imagined by the Church between the human being, with his immortal soul, and the soulless "beasts", has been responsible for an incalculable sum of cruelty. ~ Henry Stephens Salt,
1454:The precious stones shall all unite, the scent of time shall fill the night, once time links the fraternity, one man lives for eternity.

Under the sign of the twelvefold star, all sickness and ill will flee afar.

The philosopher's stone shall eternally bind.
New strength will arise in the young at that hour,
Making one man immortal, for he holds the power. ~ Kerstin Gier,
1455:There are three layers to the universe. In the lower, Tai Ching, and the middle, Shan Ching, the hindrance of a physical bodily existence is required. Those who fail to live consistently in accord with the Tao reside here. In the upper, Yu Ching, there is only Tao: the bondage of form is broken, and the only thing existing is the exquisite energy dance of the immortal divine beings. ~ Laozi,
1456:What is more numerous than the grass? The thoughts that rise in the mind of man. Who is truly wealthy? That man to whom the agreeable and disagreeable, wealth and woe, past and future, are the same. What is the most wondrous thing on earth? Each day countless humans enter the Temple of Death, yet the ones left behind continue to live as though they were immortal. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
1457:An angel could traverse between worlds, but would become subject to the limitations of both. Uriel knew this from experience. But a Naphil lived in both worlds at once. In some ways Nephilim were stronger than mal’akim, but the mal’akim angels had one significant advantage: They were immortal, Nephilim were not. Nephilim could die. That point gave Uriel some small satisfaction. ~ Brian Godawa,
1458:If I had still been an immortal, I might have flirted with her myself. But I was now a sixteen-year-old boy. My mortal form was working its way upon my state of mind. I saw Sally Jackson as a mom—a fact that both consternated and embarrassed me. I thought about how long it had been since I had called my own mother. I should probably take her to lunch when I got back to Olympus. ~ Rick Riordan,
1459:Nothing's immortal on a road trip of a billion years. The universe runs down in stop-motion around you, your backups' backups' backups need backups. Not even the error-correcting replication strategies cadged from biology can keep the mutations at bay forever. It was true for us meatsicles cycling through mayfly moments every thousand years; it was just as true for the hardware. ~ Peter Watts,
1460:Rising above the squadrons, so he was visible to all, he raised his arm and his sword. “This is our land,” he said, augmenting his voice so it’d reach every man and woman, mortal and immortal, who’d fight this day. “We will not be intimidated, and we will not surrender. We did not begin this war, but we will end it!” A roar shook the world, arms and voices raised in solidarity. ~ Nalini Singh,
1461:A lot of people lounge by pools in L.A., but few of them are truly immortal, no matter how hard they pretend with plastic surgery and exercise. Doyle was truly immortal and had been for over a thousand years. A thousand years of wars, assassinations, and political intrigue, and he’d been reduced to being eye candy in a thong bathing suit by the pool of the rich and famous. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1462:Spirit and energy should be clear as the night air; In the soundless is the ultimate pleasure all along. Where there's reality in illusion Is illusion in reality, For the while playing with magical birth In the silver bowl. [1786.jpg] -- from Immortal Sisters: Secret Teachings of Taoist Women, Edited by Thomas Cleary

~ Sun Buer, Spirit and energy should be clear as the night air
,
1463:Taught by centuries of
living, the republic of immortal men had
achieved a perfection of tolerance, almost of
disdain. They knew that over an infinitely long span of time, all things happen to all men. As
reward for his past and future virtues, every
man merited every kindness—yet also every
betrayal, as reward for his past and future
iniquities. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1464:We have made thee neither of heaven nor of earth,
Neither mortal or immortal,
So that with freedom of choice and with honor,
As thought the maker and molder of thyself,
Thou mayest fashion thyself in whatever shape thou shalt prefer.
Thou shalt have the power out of thy soul's judgment,
to be reborn into the higher forms, which are divine. ~ Giovanni Pico della Mirandola,
1465:Won'T It Be Curious
WON'T it be curious when I am dead;
Some one, unknown to me, here in my stead?
Curious surely for others to see
Trifles I made or marred outlasting me;
All my possessions - bracelets and rings,
Young and unaltered like immortal things
Young and unaltered, always the same
Changeless the lamp though we blow out the flame.
~ Alice Duer Miller,
1466:That as much as we're afraid of New World Order coming and of Canada and America joining together, that if we don't learn the lessons from the past then it doesn't matter what you want to call it: the North American Union or the South American Union, or the European Union, or the African Union... it doesn't matter what you call it as long as the arrangement remains the same. ~ Immortal Technique,
1467:The beginning of the sustenance of life Is all in yin and yang. The limitless can open up The light of the great limit. Diligently polished, the mirror of the mind Is bright as the moon; The universe in a grain May rise, or it may hide. [1786.jpg] -- from Immortal Sisters: Secret Teachings of Taoist Women, Edited by Thomas Cleary

~ Sun Buer, The beginning of the sustenance of life
,
1468:Because I know that the early Greeks and Romans and the early Europeans at that age did not see racism as we see it now - because racism was created to justify slavery to build the capital for capitalism - and back in the day they respected talent over race. We had an African Pope in the late 5th century, we had an African Emperor of Rome, and early church Fathers were black. ~ Immortal Technique,
1469: ‘You are made of snow,’ Morozko the frost-demon warned her, when she met him in the forest. ‘You cannot love and be immortal.’ As the winter waned, the frost-demon grew fainter, until he was only visible in the deepest shade of the wood. Men thought he was but a breeze in the holly-bushes. ‘You were born of winter and you will live forever. But if you touch the fire you will die. ~ Katherine Arden,
1470:As comes a goddess to a mortal's breast
And fills his days with her celestial clasp,
She stooped to make her home in transient shapes;
In Matter's womb she cast the Immortal's fire,
In the unfeeling Vast woke thought and hope,
Smote with her charm and beauty flesh and nerve
And forced delight on earth's insensible frame.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
1471:If love lives through all life; and survives through all sorrow; and remains steadfast with us through all changes; and in all darkness of spirit burns brightly; and, if we die, deplores us for ever, and loves still equally; and exists with the very last gasp and throb of the faithful bosom--whence it passes with the pure soul, beyond death; surely it shall be immortal! ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
1472:The whole language of nature informs us, that in animated beings there is something above our powers of investigation; something which employs, combines, and arranges the gross elements of matter - a spark of celestial fire, by which life is kindled and preserved, and which, if even the instruments it employs are indestructible in their essence, must itself, of necessity, be immortal. ~ Humphry Davy,
1473:When we die, we die. No more. Once the spider-thread of life is severed, the human body is but a mass of corrupting vegetable matter. A feast for worms. That is all. Tell me, what is more ridiculous than the notion of an immortal soul; than the belief that when a man is dead, he remains alive, that when his life grinds to a halt, his soul -- or whatever you call it -- takes flight? ~ Marquis de Sade,
1474:…A MAN WHO HAS GIVEN HIS HEART TO LEARNING AND TRUE WISDOM AND EXERCISED THAT PART OF HIMSELF IS SURELY BOUND, IF HE ATTAINS TO TRUTH, TO HAVE IMMORTAL AND DIVINE THOUGHTS, AND CANNOT FAIL TO ACHIEVE IMMORTALITY AS FULL AS IS PERMITTED TO HUMAN NATURE; AND BECAUSE HE HAS ALWAYS LOOKED AFTER THE DIVINE ELEMENT IN HIMSELF AND KEPT HIS GUARDIAN SPIRIT IN GOOD ORDER HE MUST BE HAPPY ABOVE ALL MEN ~ Plato,
1475:If relativism signifies contempt for fixed categories and those who claim to be the bearers of objective immortal truth, then there is nothing more relativistic than Fascist attitudes and activity. From the fact that all ideologies are of equal value, we Fascists conclude that we have the right to create our own ideology and to enforce it with all the energy of which we are capable. ~ Benito Mussolini,
1476:I pictured Cupid sitting in a crappy little bar, drunk and depressed, while he moaned to the bartender, "That Jasmine Parks, gods, she pisses me off! Did you see what she just did? Totally blew off this immortal stud to play kiss-the-boo-boo with a fickle little rent-a-cop. Why? 'Cause she's the biggest chickenshit on the planet! I'm ready to toss my bow and pick up a bazooka! ~ Jennifer Rardin,
1477:Love is nothing more than elevated levels of dopamine, nor-epinephrine, and other chemicals. But the way Uncle Antionio's face lights up as they dance... I wonder what it would be like to feel that. To let the chemicals of romance take over for just a little while. Then I remember that I am immortal and that my body doesn't work like everyone else's. Who knows if I can even feel love? ~ Jessica Khoury,
1478:Prometheus was a crucified Saviour. He was "an immortal god, a friend of the human race, who does not shrink even from sacrificing himself for their salvation." [192:1] The tragedy of the crucifixion of Prometheus, written by Æschylus, was acted in Athens five hundred years before the Christian Era, and is by many considered to be the most ancient dramatic poem now in existence. ~ Thomas William Doane,
1479:Some philosophers have been of opinion that our immortal part acquires during this life certain habits of action or of sentiment, which become forever indissoluble, continuing after death in a future state of existence ... I would apply this ingenious idea to the generation, or production of the embryon, or new animal, which partakes so much of the form and propensities of the parent. ~ Erasmus Darwin,
1480:Very few beings really seek knowledge in this world. Mortal or immortal, few really ask. On the contrary, they try to wring from the unknown the answers they have already shaped in their own minds -justifications, confirmations, forms of consolation without which they can't go on. To really ask is to open the door to the whirlwind. The answer may annihilate the question and the questioner. ~ Anne Rice,
1481:Immortal amarant, a flower which once In paradise, fast by the tree of life, Began to bloom; but soon for man's offence To heaven removed, where first it grew, there grows, And flowers aloft, shading the fount of life, And where the river of bliss through midst of heaven Rolls o'er elysian flowers her amber stream: With these that never fade the spirits elect Bind their resplendent locks. ~ John Milton,
1482:It's this expandable capacity to represent reasons that we have that gives us a soul. But what's it made of? It's made of neurons. It's made of lots of tiny robots. And we can actually explain the structure and operation of that kind of soul, whereas an eternal, immortal, immaterial soul is just a metaphysical rug under which you sweep your embarrassment for not having any explanation. ~ Daniel Dennett,
1483:Perhaps it’s that you can’t go back in time, but you can return to the scenes of a love, of a crime, of happiness, and of a fatal decision; the places are what remain, are what you can possess, are what is immortal. They become the tangible landscape of memory, the places that made you, and in some way you too become them. They are what you can possess and in the end what possesses you. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1484:Seeing them assembled in Tartarus, Percy felt as hopeless as the spirits in the River Cocytus. So what if he was a hero? So what if he did something brave? Evil was always here, regenerating, bubbling under the surface. Percy was no more than a minor annoyance to these immortal beings. They just had to outwait him. Someday, Percy's sons or daughters might have to face them all over again. ~ Rick Riordan,
1485:Today we expect but one thing from our doctors: to make us better. The medieval doctor was trying to do a lot more than that. He was taking care of the soul as well as the body. Unlike modern doctors he did not try to stop a patient dying at all costs . . . rather, if death seemed inevitable, he was duty-bound to try and help him or her die in the best possible way for their immortal soul. ~ Terry Jones,
1486:Very few beings really seek knowledge in this world. Mortal or immortal, few really ask. On the contrary, they try to wring from the unknown the answers they have already shaped in their own minds -- justifications, confirmations, forms of consolation without which they can't go on. To really ask is to open the door to the whirlwind. The answer may annihilate the question and the questioner. ~ Anne Rice,
1487:It's while it's being lived that life is immortal, while it's still alive. Immortality is not a matter of more or less time, its not really a question of immortality but of something else that remains unknown. It's as untrue to say it's without beginning or end as to say it begins and ends with the life of the spirit, since it partakes both of the spirit and of the pursuit of the void. ~ Marguerite Duras,
1488:I was trying to do you a favor, you silly woman. A few more hours in the fire, and your baby boy would have been immortal! He would’ve grown into a fine young god and brought you eternal honor. Now you’ve ruined the magic. He will simply be human—a great hero, yes, strong and tall, but doomed to a mortal life. He will only be Demophoon, when he could have been Fully Phoon! Phoon the Great! ~ Rick Riordan,
1489:The color of the prisoner's skin, and the form of his features, are not impressed upon the spiritual immortal mind which works beneath. In spite of human pride, he is still your brother, and mine, in form and color accepted and approved by his Father, and yours, and mine, and bears equally with us the proudest inheritance of our race - the image of our Maker. Hold him then to be a Man. ~ William H Seward,
1490:Day wouldn’t have understood the concept of immortal cells or HLA markers coming from anyone, accent or not—he’d only gone to school for four years of his life, and he’d never studied science. The only kind of cell he’d heard of was the kind Zakariyya was living in out at Hagerstown. So he did what he’d always done when he didn’t understand something a doctor said: he nodded and said yes. ~ Rebecca Skloot,
1491:What folly made young people, even those in middle age, think they were immortal? How much better, their lives, if they could remember the end. Carrying your death with you every day would make it hard to waste time on unkindness and anger and bitterness, on anything petty. That was the secret: remembering your dying time, in order to keep the stupid and the ugly out of your living time. ~ Rohinton Mistry,
1492:When one was an immortal, the freshness of life had a way of dying even more quickly than one’s body had. As the centruies blended together, it was easy to forget the human side of oneself. To remember why humanity needed saving.
It was hard to remember how to laugh. Then again, laguther and Valerius were virtual strangers. Until Tabitha, he’d never really shared a laugh with anyone. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1493:Adolescents swing from euphoric self-confidence and a kind of narcissistic strength in which they feel invulnerable and even immortal, to despair, self-emptiness, self-deprecation. At the same time they seem to see an emerging self that is unique and wonderful, they suffer an intense envy which tears narcissism into shreds, and makes other people's qualities hit them like an attack of lasers. ~ Terri E Apter,
1494:For Deborah and her family—and surely many others in the world—that answer was so much more concrete than the explanation offered by science: that the immortality of Henrietta’s cells had something to do with her telomeres and how HPV interacted with her DNA. The idea that God chose Henrietta as an angel who would be reborn as immortal cells made a lot more sense to them than the explanation ~ Rebecca Skloot,
1495:Imprint deep upon your minds the principles of piety towards God, and a reverence and fear of His holy name. The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and its consummation is everlasting felicity. Possess yourselves of just and elevated notions of the Divine character, attributes, and administration, and of the end and dignity of your own immortal nature as it stands related to Him. ~ William Samuel Johnson,
1496:The true, the genuine worship is when man, through his spirit, attains to friendship and intimacy with God. True and genuine worship is not to come to a certain place; it is not to go through a certain ritual or liturgy; it is not even to bring certain gifts. True worship is when the spirit, the immortal and invisible part of man, speaks to and meets with God, who is immortal and invisible. ~ William Barclay,
1497:When the Root and Branch were young, when the Rose still grew unplucked upon the tree; when all our lands were new and green and we danced without care, then, we were immortal... We left those lands for the world where time dwells, dancing, that we might see the passage of the sun and the growing of the world. Here we may die, and where we can fall, and here King   has stopped his dancing. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1498:It is the same India which has withstood the shocks of centuries, of hundreds of foreign invasions of hundreds of upheavals of manners and customs. It is the same land which stands firmer than any rock in the world, with its undying vigour, indestructible life. Its life is of the same nature as the soul, without beginning and without end, immortal; and we are the children of such a country. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1499:Something he had heard some wise man say. About the three stages of empire, the three generations. First came the conquerers, unstoppable in war. Then came the administrators, who bound it all together into one apparently unshakable, immortal edifice. Then came the wasters, who knew no responsibility and squandered the capital of their inheritance upon whims and vices. And fell to other conquerers. ~ Glen Cook,
1500:Then I shall tell you the truthful answers to the questions you asked, about my own intentions and motivations. They are not so simple."...
He cocked an eyebrow and his cobalt eyes took on a playful sparkle.
"If I were to avow that you are my immortal life's great passion, that I would give up immortality itself to be at your side and in your bed, you would not believe me, n'est-ce pas? ~ Suzanne Johnson,

IN CHAPTERS [50/1045]



  359 Integral Yoga
  250 Poetry
   58 Occultism
   51 Christianity
   50 Philosophy
   49 Fiction
   33 Yoga
   32 Psychology
   20 Mysticism
   15 Mythology
   12 Hinduism
   5 Islam
   5 Baha i Faith
   4 Philsophy
   3 Theosophy
   3 Science
   2 Sufism
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Thelema
   1 Education
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  298 Sri Aurobindo
  150 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  127 The Mother
  100 Satprem
   40 Walt Whitman
   31 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   28 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   28 Carl Jung
   21 John Keats
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   20 James George Frazer
   19 William Wordsworth
   18 H P Lovecraft
   17 Friedrich Schiller
   13 Plotinus
   11 Rabindranath Tagore
   11 Aleister Crowley
   10 William Butler Yeats
   10 Ovid
   10 Jorge Luis Borges
   9 Plato
   9 A B Purani
   8 Vyasa
   8 Swami Vivekananda
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Li Bai
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Sun Buer
   5 Muhammad
   5 Lucretius
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Franz Bardon
   5 Baha u llah
   5 Aldous Huxley
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   4 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Anonymous
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Patanjali
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Alice Bailey


   46 Savitri
   44 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   39 Whitman - Poems
   35 The Life Divine
   33 Collected Poems
   31 Shelley - Poems
   31 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   27 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   21 Keats - Poems
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   20 The Golden Bough
   20 City of God
   19 Wordsworth - Poems
   19 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   18 Lovecraft - Poems
   17 Schiller - Poems
   17 Essays On The Gita
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   16 Essays Divine And Human
   14 The Secret Of The Veda
   14 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   13 Isha Upanishad
   13 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   13 Agenda Vol 03
   12 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   12 Agenda Vol 13
   10 Yeats - Poems
   10 Tagore - Poems
   10 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 Metamorphoses
   10 Agenda Vol 02
   9 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Vishnu Purana
   8 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Talks
   7 Labyrinths
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Questions And Answers 1953
   6 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 On the Way to Supermanhood
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Li Bai - Poems
   6 Goethe - Poems
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   6 Browning - Poems
   6 Agenda Vol 05
   6 Agenda Vol 01
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   5 The Perennial Philosophy
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 Quran
   5 Of The Nature Of Things
   5 Letters On Poetry And Art
   5 Agenda Vol 10
   5 Agenda Vol 07
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Bible
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Record of Yoga
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 Emerson - Poems
   4 Amrita Gita
   4 Aion
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   3 Walden
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Questions And Answers 1955
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 Borges - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 11
   3 Agenda Vol 08
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Future of Man
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 Symposium
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 On Education
   2 Magick Without Tears
   2 Letters On Yoga II
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Agenda Vol 12


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Gods feed upon Svdh and Vaa, as these represent the ascending movement of human consciousness: it is man's self-giving and aspiration and the upward urge of his heart and soul that reach to the Gods, and it is that which the immortals take into themselves and are, as it were, nourished by, since it is something that appertains to their own nature.
   And in response they descend and approach and enter into the aspiring human soulthis descent and revelation and near and concrete presence of Divinity, this Hanta is man's food, for by it his consciousness is nourished.
  --
   The one, however, is not completely divorced from the other. The apparent, the inferior nature is only a preparation for the real, the superior nature. The Path of the Fathers concerns itself with man as a mental being and seeks so to ordain and accomplish its duties and ideals as to lead him on to the Path of the Gods; the mind, the life, and the body consciousness should be so disciplined, educated, purified, they should develop along such a line and gradually rise to such a stage as to make them fit to receive the light which belongs to the higher level, so allowing the human soul imbedded in them to extricate itself and pass on to the immortal Life.
   And they who are thus lifted up into the Higher Orbit are freed from the bondage to the cycle of rebirth. They enjoy the supreme Liberation that is of the Spirit; and even when they descend into the Inferior Path, it is to work out as free agents, as vehicles of the Divine, a special purpose, to bring down something of the substance and nature of the Solar reality into the lower world, enlighten and elevate the lower, as far as it is allowed, into the higher.
  --
   Agni is the divine spark in man, the flaming consciousness in the mortal which purifies and uplifts (pvaka) mortality into immortality. It is the god "seated in the secret heart, who is the possession of infinity and the foundation of existence," as Yama says to Nachiketas.8
   Indeed, it was to this godhead that Nachiketas turned and he wanted to know of it and find it, when faith seized on his pure heart and he aspired for the higher spiritual life. The very opening hymn of the Rig Veda, too, is addressed to Agni, who is invoked as the vicar seated in the front of the sacrifice, the giver of the supreme gifts.
   King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the heaven of immortality.
   The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
  --
   The biological process, described in what may seem to be crude and mediaeval terms, really reflects or echoes a more subtle and psychological process. The images used form perhaps part of the current popular notion about the matter, but the esoteric sense goes beyond the outer symbols. The sky seems to be the far and tenuous region where the soul rests and awaits its next birthit is the region of Soma, the own Home of Bliss and immortality. Now when the time or call comes, the soul stirs and journeys down that is the Rain. Next, it enters the earth atmosphere and clothes itself with the earth consciousness. Then it waits and calls for the formation of the material body, first by the contri bution of the father and then by that of the mother; when these two unite and the material body is formed, the soul incarnates.
   Apart from the question whether the biological phenomenon described is really a symbol and a cloak for another order of reality, and even taking it at its face value, what is to be noted here is the idea of a cosmic cycle, and a cosmic cycle that proceeds through the principle of sacrifice. If it is asked what there is wonderful or particularly spiritual in this rather naf description of a very commonplace happening that gives it an honoured place in the Upanishads, the answer is that it is wonderful to see how the Upanishadic Rishi takes from an event its local, temporal and personal colour and incorporates it in a global movement, a cosmic cycle, as a limb of the Universal Brahman. The Upanishads contain passages which a puritanical mentality may perhaps describe as 'pornographic'; these have in fact been put by some on the Index expurgatorius. But the ancients saw these matters with other eyes and through another consciousness.
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to immortality beyond Time.
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.
   Rig Veda, X. 14-11, 12.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   it cannot be defined or figured in the terms of the phenomenal consciousness. In speaking of it, however, the Upanishads invariably and repeatedly refer to two attributes that characterise its fundamental nature. These two aspects have made such an impression upon the consciousness of the Upanishadic seer that his enthusiasm almost wholly plays about them and is centred on them. When he contemplates or communes with the Supreme Object, these seem to him to be the mark of its au thenticity, the seal of its high status and the reason of all the charm and magic it possesses. The first aspect or attri bute is that of light the brilliance, the solar effulgenceravituly-arpa the bright, clear, shadow less Light of lightsvirajam ubhram jyotim jyoti The second aspect is that of delight, the bliss, the immortality inherent in that wide effulgencenandarpam amtam yad vibhti.
   And what else is the true character, the soul of beauty than light and delight? "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." And a thing of joy is a thing of light. Joy is the radiance rippling over a thing of beauty. Beauty is always radiant: the charm, the loveliness of an object is but the glow of light that it emanates. And it would not be a very incorrect mensuration to measure the degree of beauty by the degree of light radiated. The diamond is not only a thing of value, but a thing of beauty also, because of the concentrated and undimmed light that it enshrines within itself. A dark, dull and dismal thing, devoid of interest and attraction becomes aesthetically precious and significant as soon as the artist presents it in terms of the values of light. The entire art of painting is nothing but the expression of beauty, in and through the modalities of light.
   And where there is light, there is cheer and joy. Rasamaya and jyotirmayaare thus the two conjoint characteristics fundamental to the nature of the ultimate reality. Sometimes these two are named as the 'solar and the lunar aspect. The solar aspect refers obviously to the Light, that is to say, to the Truth; the lunar aspect refers to the rasa (Soma), to immortality, to Beauty proper,
   yatte suamam hdayam adhi candramasi ritam
  --
   O Lord of immortality! Thy' heart of beauty that is sheltered in the moon
   or, as the Prasna Upanishad has it,
  --
   In the Little there lies no happiness, the Vast alone is the Happiness. The Vast is the immortality, the Little is the Mortality.
   The rich and sensuous beauty luxuriating in high colour and ample decoration that one meets often in the creation of the earlier Vedic seers returned again, in a more chiselled and polished and stylised manner, in the classical poets. The Upanishads in this respect have a certain kinship with the early poets of the intervening ageVyasa and Valmiki. Upam KlidsasyaKalidasa revels in figures and images; they are profusely heaped on one another and usually possess a complex and composite texture. Valmiki's images are simple and elemental, brief and instinct with a vast resonance, spare and full of power. The same brevity and simplicity, vibrant with an extraordinary power of evocation, are also characteristic of the Upanishadic mantra With Valmiki's
  --
   Art at its highest tends to become also the simplest and the most unconventional; and it is then the highest art, precisely because it does not aim at being artistic. The aesthetic motive is totally absent in the Upanishads; the sense of beauty is there, but it is attendant upon and involved in a deeper strand of consciousness. That consciousness seeks consciousness itself, the fullness of consciousness, the awareness and possession of the Truth and Reality,the one thing which, if known, gives the knowledge of all else. And this consciousness of the Truth is also Delight, the perfect Bliss, the immortality where the whole universe resolves itself into its original state of rasa, that is to say, of essential and inalienable harmony and beauty.
   ***

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed delight is the third and the supremely intimate element of the poetic personality. Dear and delightful is the poet, dear and delightful his works, priya, priyi His hand is dripping with sweetness,kavir hi madhuhastya.24 The Poet-God shines in his pristine beauty and is showering delight.25 He is filled with utter ecstasy so that he may rise to the very source of the luminous Energy.26? Pure is the Divine Joy and it enters and purifies all forms as it moves to the seat of the immortals.27Indeed this sparkling Delight is the Poet-Seer and it is that that brings forth the creative word, the utterance of Indra.28
   The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
  --
   The Mind and the Body are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body-consciousness into itself gathers up too, by that act, the delight of life and releases the fountain of immortal Bliss. That is the work and achievement of the gods as poets.
   Where then is the birth of the Poets? Ask it of the Masters. The Poets have seized and mastered the Mind, they have the perfect working and they fashion the Heaven.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   In 1856 Ramkumar breathed his last. Sri Ramakrishna had already witnessed more than one death in the family. He had come to realize how impermanent is life on earth. The more he was convinced of the transitory nature of worldly things, the more eager he became to realize God, the Fountain of immortality.
   --- THE FIRST VISION OF KALI
   And, indeed, he soon discovered what a strange Goddess he had chosen to serve. He became gradually enmeshed in the web of Her all-pervading presence. To the ignorant She is, to be sure, the image of destruction; but he found in Her the benign, all-loving Mother. Her neck is encircled with a garland of heads, and Her waist with a girdle of human arms, and two of Her hands hold weapons of death, and Her eyes dart a glance of fire; but, strangely enough, Ramakrishna felt in Her breath the soothing touch of tender love and saw in Her the Seed of immortality. She stands on the bosom of Her Consort, Siva; it is because She is the Sakti, the Power, inseparable from the Absolute. She is surrounded by jackals and other unholy creatures, the denizens of the cremation ground. But is not the Ultimate Reality above holiness and unholiness? She appears to be reeling under the spell of wine. But who would create this mad world unless under the influence of a divine drunkenness? She is the highest symbol of all the forces of nature, the synthesis of their antinomies, the Ultimate Divine in the form of woman. She now became to Sri Ramakrishna the only Reality, and the world became an unsubstantial shadow. Into Her worship he poured his soul. Before him She stood as the transparent portal to the shrine of Ineffable Reality.
   The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
  --
   Vaishnavism is exclusively a religion of bhakti. Bhakti is intense love of God, attachment to Him alone; it is of the nature of bliss and bestows upon the lover immortality and liberation. God, according to Vaishnavism, cannot be realized through logic or reason; and, without bhakti, all penances, austerities and rites are futile. Man cannot realize God by self-exertion alone. For the vision of God His grace is absolutely necessary, and this grace is felt by the pure of heart. The mind is to be purified through bhakti. The pure mind then remains for ever immersed in the ecstasy of God-vision. It is the cultivation of this divine love that is the chief concern of the Vaishnava religion.
   There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
  --
   The love of Radha is the precursor of the resplendent vision of Sri Krishna, and Sri Ramakrishna soon experienced that vision. The enchanting ing form of Krishna appeared to him and merged in his person. He became Krishna; he totally forgot his own individuality and the world; he saw Krishna in himself and in the universe. Thus he attained to the fulfilment of the worship of the Personal God. He drank from the fountain of immortal Bliss. The agony of his heart vanished forever. He realized Amrita, immortality, beyond the shadow of death.
   One day, listening to a recitation of the Bhagavata on the verandah of the Radhakanta temple, he fell into a divine mood and saw the enchanting form of Krishna. He perceived the luminous rays issuing from Krishna's Lotus Feet in the form of a stout rope, which touched first the Bhagavata and then his own chest, connecting all three — God, the scripture, and the devotee. "After this vision", he used to say, "I came to realize that Bhagavan, Bhakta, and Bhagavata — God, Devotee, and Scripture — are in reality one and the same."
  --
   Totapuri was the bearer of a philosophy new to Sri Ramakrishna, the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy, whose conclusions Totapuri had experienced in his own life. This ancient Hindu system designates the Ultimate Reality as Brahman, also described as Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Brahman is the only Real Existence. In It there is no time, no space, no causality, no multiplicity. But through maya, Its inscrutable Power, time, space, and causality are created and the One appears to break into the many. The eternal Spirit appears as a manifold of individuals endowed with form and subject to the conditions of time. The immortal becomes a victim of birth and death. The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotized by Its own maya, experiences the joys of heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God
   is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of maya and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. 'And this is the ultimate goal of all religions — to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
   The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
  --
   During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
   In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    This is the Dew of immortality.
    Let this go free, even as It will; thou art not its
  --
     immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-They
     die of SHAME unspeakable; They die as the
  --
    Lacks the Amoeba's immortality.
    What protoplasm gains in mobile mirth
  --
    Is there no end to this immortal ache
    That haunts me, haunts me sleeping or awake?

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.
  While many educated people heard Sri Ramakrishna's talks, it was given to this illustrious personage alone to leave a graphic and exact account of them for posterity, with details like date, hour, place, names and particulars about participants. Humanity owes this great book to the ingrained habit of diary-keeping with which M. was endowed.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
   It is clear that Sri Aurobindo interpreted the traditional idea of the Vibhuti and the Avatar in terms of the evolutionary possibilities of man. But more directly he has worked out the idea of the 'gnostic individual' in his masterpiece The Life Divine. He says: "A supramental gnostic individual will be a spiritual Person, but not a personality in the sense of a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character; he cannot be that since he is a conscious expression of the universal and the transcendent." Describing the gnostic individual he says: "We feel ourselves in the presence of a light of consciousness, a potency, a sea of energy, can distinguish and describe its free waves of action and quality, but not fix itself; and yet there is an impression of personality, the presence of a powerful being, a strong, high or beautiful recognisable Someone, a Person, not a limited creature of Nature but a Self or Soul, a Purusha."[8]

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual selfenlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, - for there it does not perish, - such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality.
  Self-preservation, self-repetition, self-multiplication are necessarily, then, the predominant instincts of all material existence.
  --
  The characteristic law of Spirit is self-existent perfection and immutable infinity. It possesses always and in its own right the immortality which is the aim of Life and the perfection which is the goal of Mind. The attainment of the eternal and the realisation of that which is the same in all things and beyond all things, equally blissful in universe and outside it, untouched by the imperfections and limitations of the forms and activities in which it dwells, are the glory of the spiritual life.
  In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour them out by thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It must become aware of the immortality of the elements constituting it (which is a scientifically recognised fact), then it must
  submit itself to the influence and the will of the psychic being
  which is immortal in its very nature.
  Beloved Mother, do You grant that it is possible to do

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  eternal. The psychic being is progressive and immortal.
  All the methods of self-knowledge, self-control and selfmastery are good. You have to choose the one that comes to you
  --
  to have or to keep than the nectar of the immortals."7
  What does this mean? Doesn't the Divine Grace always
  --
  drink from the cup of the gods who are immortal.
  To receive the divine grace, not only must one have a great

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
   The breath and the surge of the new creation cannot be mistaken. The question that confronts us today is no longer whether the New Man, the Super-humanity, will come or if at all, when; but the question we have to answer is who among us are ready to be its receptacle, its instrument and embodiment.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A message from the unknown immortal Light
  Ablaze upon creation's quivering edge,
  --
  Then, thoughtful, went to her immortal work.
  1.33
  --
  The mortal's lot became the immortal's share.
  2.17
  --
  To the lone immortal's unshared work she rose.
  2.27
  --
  Earth offers to the immortal Ecstasy
  Began again beneath the eternal Hand.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
   II
  --
   It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
   We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her past, a block on the immortal's road,
  Make a rased ground and shape anew her fate.
  --
  Look into the lonely eyes of immortal Death
  And with her nude spirit measure the Infinite's night.
  --
  The armed immortal bore the snare of Time.
  4.9
  --
  Or hew the ways of immortality,
  To win or lose the godlike game for man,
  --
  Pursuing after death immortal aims,
  Repugned to admit frustration's barren role,

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But in knowledge it is precisely finality that we seek for and no mere progressive, asymptotic, rapprochement ad infinitum. No less than the Practical Reason, the Theoretical Reason also demands a categorical imperative, a clean affirmation or denial. If Reason cannot do that, it must be regarded as inefficient. It is poor consolation to man that Reason is gradually finding out the truth or that it is trying to grapple with the problems of God, Soul and immortality and will one day pronounce its verdict. Whether we have or have not any other instrument of knowledge is a different question altogether. But in the meanwhile Reason stands condemned by the evidence of its own limitation.
   It may be retorted that if Reason is condemned, it is condemned by itself and by no other authority. All argumentation against Reason is a function of Reason itself. The deficiencies of Reason we find out by the rational faculty alone. If Reason was to die, it is because it consents to commit suicide; there is no other power that kills it. But to this our answer is that Reason has this miraculous power of self-destruction; or, to put it philosophically, Reason is, at best, an organ of self-criticism and perhaps the organ par excellence for that purpose. But criticism is one thing and creation another. And whether we know or act, it is fundamentally a process of creation; at least, without this element of creation there can be no knowledge, no act. In knowledge there is a luminous creativity, Revelation or Categorical Imperative which Reason does not and cannot supply but vaguely strains to seize. For that element we have to search elsewhere, not in Reason.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A colonist from immortality.
  A pointing beam on earth's uncertain roads,
  --
  A builder of the immortal's secret house,
  An aspirant to supernal Timelessness:
  --
  Weary of its homeless immortality,
  Asks not in thought's carved brilliant cell to rest
  --
  Our body's cells must hold the immortal's flame.
  Else would the spirit reach alone its source
  --
  And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
  And flashes of an occult revealing Light
  --
  She brought immortal words to mortal men.
  Above the reason's brilliant slender curve,
  --
  The omniscient hush, womb of the immortal Word,
  And of the Timeless the still brooding face,
  --
  And Nature bore the immortal in her womb,
  That she might climb through him to eternal life.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In golden privacies of immortal fire.
  These signs are native to a larger self
  --
  An immortality cowled in the cape of death,
  The shape of our unborn divinity.
  --
  And the riddle of the immortal's birth in Time.
  Along a path of aeons serpentine
  --
  Only the immortals on their deathless heights
  Dwelling beyond the walls of Time and Space,
  --
  The immortal sees not as we vainly see.
  He looks on hidden aspects and screened powers,
  --
  The crown of conscious immortality,
  The godhead promised to our struggling souls
  --
  An immortal child born in the fugitive years.
  In objects wrought, in the persons she conceives,
  --
  His changed and struggling immortality.
  His soul is a subtle atom in a mass,
  --
  And immortality's stand above the world,
  She moves her seeming puppet of an hour.
  --
  Ephemeral dreaming of immortality,
  To reign she spurs him. He takes up her powers;
  --
  In a body obscuring the immortal Spirit
  A nameless Resident vesting unseen powers
  --
  Of mortal life for immortality.
  In the vessel of an earthly embodiment
  --
  And enshrine the immortal in his glory's house
  And make the finite one with Infinity.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The immortal's pride refused the doom to live
  A miser of the scanty bargain made
  --
  It can immortalise a moment's work:
  A simple fiat of its thinking force,
  --
  Thoughts that were born in the immortals' world,
  Oracles that break out from behind the shrine,
  --
  And the immortality of the eternal Voice.
  There was no quarrel more of truth with truth;
  --
  A cry of the moments to the immortal's bliss.
  As if the strophes of a cosmic ode,
  --
  Above were the immortal's changeless seats,
  White chambers of dalliance with eternity

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The answer is as old as that of Nachiketas: "These horses and these songs and dances of yours, let them remain yours, man is not appeased with riches"; or that of Maitreyi, "What am I to do with that which will not bring me immortality?" This is then man's mission upon earth:
   "Man is higher than all animals, than all angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In his inquiry into truth and certitude Pascal takes his stand upon what he calls the geometrical method, the only valid method, according to him, in the sphere of reason. The characteristic of this method is that it takes for granted certain fundamental principles and realitiescalled axioms and postulates or definitionsand proceeds to other truths that are infallibly and inevitably deduced from them, that are inherent and implied in them. There is no use or necessity in trying to demonstrate these fundamentals also; that will only land us into confusion and muddle. They have to be simply accepted, they do not require demonstration, it is they that demonstrate others. Such, for instance, are space, time, number, the reality of which it is foolishness and pedantry to I seek to prove. There is then an order of truths that do not i require to be proved. We are referring only to the order of I physical truths. But there is another order, Pascal says, equally I valid and veritable, the order of the Spirit. Here we have another set of fundamentals that have to be accepted and taken for granted, matrix of other truths and realities. It can also be called the order of the Heart. Reason posits physical fundamentals; it does not know of the fundamentals of the Heart which are beyond its reach; such are God, Soul, immortality which are evident only to Faith.
   But Faith and Reason, according to Pascal, are not contraries nor irreconcilables. Because the things of faith are beyond reason, it is not that they are irrational. Here is what Pascal says about the function and limitation of reason:

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The rise of this spirit in modern times and conditions is a phenomenon that has to be explained and faced: it is a ghost that has come out of the past and has got to be laid and laid for good. First of all, it is a reaction from modernism; it is a reaction from the modernist denial of certain fundamental and eternal truths, of God, soul, and immortality: it is a reaction from the modernist affirmation of the mere economic man. And it is also a defensive gesture of a particular complex of consciousness that has grown and lives powerfully and now apprehends expurgation and elimination.
   In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
   ***

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "Our body's cells must hold the immortal's flame."17
  Is this the secret of the luminous body?

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The psychic is immortal and it is through the psychic that
   immortality can be manifested on earth.
  --
  Grant that we may identify ourselves with Your Eternal Consciousness so that we may know truly what immortality is.
  16 March 1972
  To prepare for immortality, the consciousness of the body must
  first identify itself with the Eternal Consciousness.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is true that at present, her presence is more rhetorical than factual, since so far She has had no chance to manifest. Yet even so, She is a powerful instrument in the Work, for of all the Mothers aspects, She holds the greatest power to transform the body. Indeed, those cells which can vibrate at the touch of the divine Joy, receive it and bear it, are cells reborn, on their way to becoming immortal.
   But the vibrations of divine Bliss and those of pleasure cannot cohabit in the same vital and physical house. We must therefore TOTALLY renounce all feelings of pleasure to be ready to receive the divine Ananda. But rare are those who can renounce pleasure without thereby renouncing all active participation in life or sinking into a stern asceticism. And among those who realize that the transformation is to be wrought in active life, some pretend that pleasure is a form of Ananda gone more or less astray and legitimize their search for self-satisfaction, thereby creating a virtually insuperable obstacle to their own transformation.
  --
   Oh! But you see, from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. From an external standpoint you could say that there are people in the world who are far superior to you (and I would not disagree!), but from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. There are It can be said that without a doubt the majority of young people here have come because it was promised them that they would be present at the Hour of Realization but they just dont remember it! (Mother laughs) I have already said several times that when you come down on earth, you fall on your head, which leaves you a little dazed! (laughter) Its a pity, but after all, you dont have to remain dazed all your lives, do you? You should go deep within yourselves and there find the immortal consciousness then you can see very well, you can very clearly remember the circumstances in which you you aspired to be here for the Hour of the Works realization.
   But actually, to tell you the truth, I think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you think about something else.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I knew some people who came here a long time ago, something like (Oh, I dont recall anymore, but quite a long time ago!), certainly more than twenty years ago; the first time someone died in the Ashram, they expressed a considerable dissatisfaction: But I came here because I thought this yoga would make me immortal! If you can still die, then why did I come here?
   Well, its the same thing. People take the train to come herethere were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual1simply because they want to benefit. But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever!

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Lord, God of life and immortality
   Lord, God of youth and progress

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was only a film story, but anyway, the goddesses, the three wives of the Trimurti that is, the consort of Brahma, the consort of Vishnu and the consort of Shivajoined forces (!) and tried all kinds of things to foil Narada. I no longer recall the details of the story Oh yes, the story begins like this: one of the three I believe it was Shivas consort, Parvati (she was the worst one, by the way!)was doing her puja. Shiva was in meditation, and she began doing her puja in front of him; she was using an oil lamp for the puja, and the lamp fell down and burned her foot. She cried out because she had burned her foot. So Shiva at once came out of his meditation and said to her, What is it, Devi? (laughter) She answered, I burned my foot! Then Narada said, Arent you ashamed of what you have done?to make Shiva come out of his meditation simply because you have a little burn on your foot, which cannot even hurt you since you are immortal! She became furious and snapped at him, Show me that it can be otherwise! Narada replied, I am going to show you what it is to really love ones husbandyou dont know anything about it!
   Then comes the story of Anusuya and her husb and (who is truly a husb and a very good man, but well, not a god, after all!), who was sleeping with his head resting upon Anusuyas knees. They had finished their puja (both of them were worshippers of Shiva), and after their puja he was resting, sleeping, with his head on Anusuyas knees. Meanwhile, the gods had descended upon earth, particularly this Parvati, and they saw Anusuya like that. Then Parvati exclaimed, This is a good occasion! Not very far away a cooking fire was burning. With her power, she sent the fire rolling down onto Anusuyas feetwhich startled her because it hurt. It began to burn; not one cry, not one movement, nothing because she didnt want to awaken her husband. But she began invoking Shiva (Shiva was there). And because she invoked Shiva (it is lovely in the story), because she invoked Shiva, Shivas foot began burning! (Mother laughs) Then Narada showed Shiva to Parvati: Look what you are doing; you are burning your husbands foot! So Parvati made the opposite gesture and the fire was put out.

0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a difference between immortality and the deathless state. Sri Aurobindo has described it very well in Savitri.
   The deathless state is what can be envisaged for the human physical body in the future: it is constant rebirth. Instead of again tumbling backwards and falling apart due to a lack of plasticity and an incapacity to adapt to the universal movement, the body is undone futurewards, as it were.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
   Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   53The quarrels of religious sects are like the disputing of pots, which shall be alone allowed to hold the immortalizing nectar. Let them dispute, but the thing for us is to get at the nectar in whatever pot and attain immortality.
   What is this nectar of immortality?
   This consciousness of immortality is OUR becoming conscious of the realms where immortality exists; but to bring immortality into the physical consciousness requires not only a transformation of physical consciousness but a transformation of physical substance as well. So.
   ***

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have brought you a whole discourse! (Mother gives Satprem some flowers) First, the goal of the Vedas: immortality.1 That was their goal: the Truth that led to immortality. immortality was their ambition. I dont think it was physical immortality but I am not sure, because they do speak of the forefa thers and this refers to the initiatory tradition prior to the Vedas as well as the Kabbala, and immortality on earth is spoken of there: the earth transformedSri Aurobindos idea. So although they didnt explicitly state it, perhaps they knew.
   (Mother gives more flowers) This one is more on the personal side: Friendship with the Divine2, the friendly relationship you can have with the Divineyou understand each other, you dont fear each other, youre good friends! And this one is a wonder! (Mother gives Divine Love Governing the World3) What strength! Its generous, expansive, without narrowness, pettiness, or limitationswhen that comes.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The tree of knowledge symbolizes this kind of knowledge a material knowledge, no longer divine because its origin was the sense of division and this is what began to spoil everything. How long did this period last? I am unable to say. (Because my recollection is of an almost immortal life; it seems that it was through some sort of evolutionary accident that the destruction of forms became necessary for progress.) And where did it take place? From certain impressions (but these are only impressions), it would seem that it was in the vicinity of either this side of Ceylon and India or the other, I dont know exactly (Mother indicates the Indian Ocean either west of Ceylon and India or to the east between Ceylon and Java), although certainly the place no longer exists; it must have been swallowed up by the sea. I have a very clear vision of the place and a consciousness of that life and its forms, but I cant give precise material details. Did it last for centuries, was it ? I dont know. To tell the truth, when I was reliving those moments I wasnt curious about such details (for one is in another mental state where there is no curiosity about material details: all things turn into psychological facts). It was something so simple, luminous, harmonious, far removed from all our usual preoccupationsthose very preoccupations with time and space. It was a spontaneous life, extremely beautiful, and so close to Naturea natural flowering of animal life. There were no oppositions or contradictions, nothing of the kindeverything happened in the best way possible.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remains absorbed within herself) The equilibrium of this rhythm the progressive, ascending equilibrium of this rhythmis what, for Matter, must constitute immortality.
   Yet even so.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experiencewhen the BODY had that experience of January 24, 1961well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things in its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
   So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).
  --
   And Im not exactly a baby; I have been here forty-seven years, and for something like yes, certainly for sixty years I have been doing a conscious yoga, with all that memories of an immortal life can bring and see where I am! When Sri Aurobindo says you must have endurance, I think he is right!
   This path is not for the weak, thats for sure.

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Our habitual state of consciousness is to do something FOR something. The Rishis, for example, composed their hymns with an end in view: life had a purpose for them, the end was to find immortality or Truth. But at any level whatsoever, there is always a goal. Even we speak of the supramental realization as the goal.
   Just recently, though, I dont know what happened, but something seemed to take hold of me (how to say it?) this perception of the Supreme who is everything, everywhere, who does everythingwhat has been, what is, what will be, what is being doneeverything. And suddenly there was a kind of not a thought or a feeling, it wasnt that; it was rather like a state: the unreality of the goalnot unreality, uselessness. Not even uselessness: the nonexistence of the goal. And even what I was saying just nowthis will to make the experiment lingering in the body even this has gone!

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aphorism 60There is no mortality. It is only the immortal who can die; the mortal could neither be born nor perish.
   The immortal can pass from the condition of life to the condition of death (but not death as we understand it); can die means can change condition. The immortal can pass from this condition to that condition and back and forth again. We call it death, but it has nothing to do with either life or death. They are changes of state.
   (silence)
  --
   Even those momentary breakthroughs one can have in life before having found the Truth, when one is on the way and suddenly has glimpses of an immortal Consciousness, the contact with a truth, even that. These experiences are all very fine, its very good, but its on the way. It is not THAT.
   What is worthwhile is to seek the TRUE SENSE of life: to what does it really correspond? What is there behind it all? Why has the Lord created it? What is He heading towards? What does He want? What does He want to happen? That, we have not found. What does He want!!

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. When I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, silence, peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
   The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Otherwise there could be no permanent material life for this [individuality] is the very nature of materialization. Were it destined to disappear, then the phenomenon of physical dissolution would become permanent, and there would never be physical immortality; because, after exhausting a certain basically, a certain number of illusions or disorders or falsehoods, one would return to the Truth. But according to Sri Aurobindo, it isnt like that: this individualization, this individual personalization is the Truth, a real, au thentic divine phenomenon the only falsehood is the deformation of consciousness. Well, when we rediscover the true consciousness of Unity that Unity which is both in and above the manifest and the non-manifest (above in that it contains both the manifest and non-manifest equally), well, this Truth includes material personalization, otherwise that2 could not exist.
   But each individual has a different personality.
  --
   In the Vedas, for example, its plain that the forefa thers spoken of were men who had realized immortality upon earth. (Who knows, they may still be alive!) Their conception of things was similar to Sri Aurobindos.
   The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
  --
   'That' seems to refer to physical immortality.
   Consciousness or Light, Life, Love or Bliss, and Truth, which then became the first four asuras or demons.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
   But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
  --
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***
  --
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   91If Life alone were and not death, there could be no immortality; if love were alone and not cruelty, joy would be only a tepid and ephemeral rapture; if reason were alone and not ignorance, our highest attainment would not exceed a limited rationality and worldly wisdom.
   92Death transformed becomes Life that is immortality; Cruelty trans. figured becomes Love that is intolerable ecstasy; Ignorance transmuted becomes Light that leaps beyond wisdom and knowledge.
   He did a portrait in profile of Sri Aurobindo, looking towards the future.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
   ***

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but when you say that what changes is only the relations between things, its still a matter of subjectivity (I use the word for lack of a better one). But when we come down to the brass tacks of transformationphysical immortality in the body, for instancedoesnt it involve more than a simple inner change of relations? Doesnt MATTER itself have to be transformed? So there has to be a power over matter. Not merely a change of relations no?
   No; you cant grasp what I mean by the word relation unless you take it scientifically. Your body, and my body, this table, this carpet, are all made up of atoms; and these atoms are constituted of the SAME thing. The differences we seedifferent bodies, different formsare due to the movements or the interrelations within this same thing.
  --
   And so it becomes EVIDENT that immortality can be achieved! Things get destroyed simply because of their own rigidity and even then, its only a semblance of destruction; the essential element stays the same, everywhere, in everything, in decay just as much as in life.
   It is extremely interesting!
   Ultimately, its all the constructing Will. This constructing Will is eternal, immortal and infiniteits obviousso if it is left to this Will, theres no reason why Its creation shouldnt partake of immortality and infinitythings dont necessarily have to go through the semblance of disintegration to change form, its not indispensable. It has come to be that way for some reason or other (which is probably none of our business), but its not indispensable, it could be different.
   (silence)

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Pavitra was telling me the other day that, according to the latest scientific discoveries, matter in its present state can be immortal. Theres no reason that it couldnt change (for it changes all the time) enough to avoid decay. Nothing in matters composition stands in the way of its immortality immortality of form, I mean. If science simply follows its own course (and does not suddenly find itself confronted with something beyond its grasp), theres no reason it should not provide people who dont have a mystical or occult turn of mind with a way to use the present substance in imperishable forms, without recourse to anything from other realms.
   This is a great support for practical-minded people.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
   At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
  --
   Each of these formations had an independent, immortal existence.
   A whiteness and a strength is in the skies... Virgin formidable In beauty, disturber of the ancient world!... How art thou white and beautiful and calm, Yet clothed in tumult! Heaven above thee shakes Wounded with lightnings, goddess, and the sea Flees from thy dreadful tranquil feet.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun immortal

The noun immortal has 2 senses (no senses from tagged texts)
                  
1. immortal ::: (a person (such as an author) of enduring fame; "Shakespeare is one of the immortals")
2. deity, divinity, god, immortal ::: (any supernatural being worshipped as controlling some part of the world or some aspect of life or who is the personification of a force)

--- Overview of adj immortal

The adj immortal has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (5) immortal ::: (not subject to death)


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun immortal

2 senses of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal
   => celebrity, famous person
     => important person, influential person, personage
       => adult, grownup
         => person, individual, someone, somebody, mortal, soul
           => organism, being
             => living thing, animate thing
               => whole, unit
                 => object, physical object
                   => physical entity
                     => entity
           => causal agent, cause, causal agency
             => physical entity
               => entity

Sense 2
deity, divinity, god, immortal
   => spiritual being, supernatural being
     => belief
       => content, cognitive content, mental object
         => cognition, knowledge, noesis
           => psychological feature
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun immortal

1 of 2 senses of immortal                      

Sense 2
deity, divinity, god, immortal
   HAS INSTANCE=> Demogorgon
   HAS INSTANCE=> Hypnos
   HAS INSTANCE=> Morpheus
   => daemon, demigod
   => sea god
   => sun god
   => Celtic deity
   => Egyptian deity
   => Semitic deity
   => Hindu deity
   => Persian deity
   HAS INSTANCE=> Bodhisattva, Boddhisatva
   HAS INSTANCE=> Arhat, Arhant, lohan
   => Chinese deity
   => Japanese deity
   => goddess
   => earth-god, earth god
   => demiurge
   => Greco-Roman deity, Graeco-Roman deity
   => Greek deity
   => Roman deity
   => Norse deity
   => Teutonic deity
   => Anglo-Saxon deity
   => Phrygian deity
   HAS INSTANCE=> Quetzalcoatl
   => saint
   => war god, god of war
   => zombi, zombie, snake god


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun immortal

2 senses of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal
   => celebrity, famous person

Sense 2
deity, divinity, god, immortal
   => spiritual being, supernatural being


--- Similarity of adj immortal

1 sense of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal (vs. mortal)
   => amaranthine, unfading
   => deathless, undying
   => deific
     Also See-> heavenly#3; infinite#1


--- Antonyms of adj immortal

1 sense of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal (vs. mortal)

mortal (vs. immortal)
    => earthborn


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun immortal

2 senses of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal
  -> celebrity, famous person
   => immortal
   => lion, social lion
   => luminary, leading light, guiding light, notable, notability
   => personality
   => toast

Sense 2
deity, divinity, god, immortal
  -> spiritual being, supernatural being
   => deity, divinity, god, immortal
   HAS INSTANCE=> God, Supreme Being
   => eon, aeon
   => angel
   => fairy, faery, faerie, fay, sprite
   HAS INSTANCE=> Satan, Old Nick, Devil, Lucifer, Beelzebub, the Tempter, Prince of Darkness
   => spirit, disembodied spirit
   => trickster


--- Pertainyms of adj immortal

1 sense of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal (vs. mortal)


--- Derived Forms of adj immortal

1 sense of immortal                          

Sense 1
immortal (vs. mortal)
   RELATED TO->(noun) immortality#1
     => immortality


--- Grep of noun immortal
immortal
immortality



IN WEBGEN [10000/980]

Wikipedia - Battle of the Immortals -- 2010 video game
Wikipedia - Biological immortality -- State in which the rate of mortality from senescence is stable or decreasing
Wikipedia - Blade of the Immortal (2019 TV series) -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Blade of the Immortal -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Braggin' in Brass: The Immortal 1938 Year -- 1991 compilation album by Duke Ellington
Wikipedia - Caltiki - The Immortal Monster -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Category:Immortality
Wikipedia - Chinese gods and immortals
Wikipedia - Chiranjivi -- Eight immortal living beings in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Christian mortalism -- Belief that the human soul is not naturally immortal
Wikipedia - Crown of Immortality -- Literary and religious metaphor
Wikipedia - Dark Lord -- Stock character; an evil, very powerful, often godlike or near-immortal sorcerer
Wikipedia - Digital immortality
Wikipedia - Draft:Blind Immortal -- black metal / ambient band
Wikipedia - Draft:The Immortal Pharaoh -- Ghost of Tsushima character
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Immortals Rules -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons > Dragons Immortals Rules
Wikipedia - Eight Immortals of the Wine Cup
Wikipedia - Eight Immortals Restaurant murders -- Gambling related murder in Macau
Wikipedia - Eight Immortals
Wikipedia - Elf (Middle-earth) -- Humanoid and immortal race from J. R. R. Tolkien's legendarium
Wikipedia - Evermore (novel) -- Fantasy novel by Alyson NoM-CM-+l, part of the Immortals series
Wikipedia - Henrietta Lacks -- American woman whose cancer cells produced the HeLa immortalised cell line
Wikipedia - Immortal (2004 film) -- 2004 film by Enki Bilal
Wikipedia - Immortal (21 Savage song) -- 2019 song by 21 Savage
Wikipedia - Immortal Bach -- Musical composition by Knut Nystedt
Wikipedia - Immortal (band) -- | Norwegian black metal band
Wikipedia - Immortal Beloved (1951 film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Immortal Cities: Children of the Nile -- 2004 city-building video game
Wikipedia - Immortale Dei -- Encyclical on Church-State relations
Wikipedia - Immortal Game -- Chess game played by Adolf Anderssen and Lionel Kieseritzky
Wikipedia - Immortal Grand Prix
Wikipedia - Immortalised cell line -- Lineage of cells that evades senescence and continues dividing
Wikipedia - Immortalism
Wikipedia - Immortality (CSI: Crime Scene Investigation) -- 2015 finale of the television series CSI
Wikipedia - Immortality Lessons -- 2002 live album by Cul de Sac
Wikipedia - Immortality -- Eternal life
Wikipedia - Immortal (Kid Cudi song) -- 2013 single by Kid Cudi
Wikipedia - Immortal Light -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Immortal (MUD)
Wikipedia - Immortal (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Immortals (2011 film) -- 2011 film by Tarsem Singh
Wikipedia - Immortals (2018 TV series) -- 2018 Turkish-language television series
Wikipedia - Immortal Songs: Singing the Legend -- South Korean television music competition program
Wikipedia - Immortal soul
Wikipedia - Immortal Waltz -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - List of Blade of the Immortal episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of contaminated cell lines -- List of immortalized cell lines overgrown by other, more aggressive cells
Wikipedia - List of people claimed to be immortal in myth and legend -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Magu (deity) -- Taoist immortal
Wikipedia - Mister Immortal
Wikipedia - My Immortal (fan fiction) -- Work of fan fiction that inspired various derivative works
Wikipedia - My Immortal -- 2003 song by Evanescence
Wikipedia - Ode: Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood
Wikipedia - Ode: Intimations of Immortality -- Poem by William Wordsworth
Wikipedia - Peaches of immortality
Wikipedia - Physical immortality
Wikipedia - Quantum suicide and immortality -- Thought experiment
Wikipedia - RM-EM-+M-aM-8M-% -- The Holy Spirit in Islam, or a person's immortal, essential self
Wikipedia - Sons of Northern Darkness -- |2002 studio album by Immortal
Wikipedia - The First Immortal
Wikipedia - The Immortal (1970 TV series) -- 1970-1971 American TV series
Wikipedia - The Immortal (2019 film) -- 2019 film directed by Marco D'Amore
Wikipedia - The Immortal Alamo -- 1911 film
Wikipedia - The Immortal Bard -- 1954 science fiction short story by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - The Immortal Heart -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - The Immortality of Writers
Wikipedia - The Immortal Life of Henrietta Lacks -- non-fiction book
Wikipedia - The Immortal (short story)
Wikipedia - The Immortals of Meluha -- 2010 novel by Amish Tripathi
Wikipedia - The Immortals (series) -- Fantasy novel quartet by Tamora Pierce
Wikipedia - The Immortal Ten -- Group of Kansan abolitionists
Wikipedia - The Immortal Vagabond (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The Immortal Vagabond (1953 film) -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - The Life and Deeds of the Immortal Leader KaraM-DM-^QorM-DM-^Qe -- 1911 film by Ilija Stanojevic
Wikipedia - The Mortal Immortal
Wikipedia - The Physics of Immortality (book)
Wikipedia - The Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel
Wikipedia - Thinking about the immortality of the crab -- Spanish idiom about daydreaming
Wikipedia - Thirty-Six Immortals of Poetry -- Group of Japanese poets
Wikipedia - Thirty-six Poetry Immortals
Wikipedia - This Immortal -- Novel by Roger Zelazny
Wikipedia - Turritopsis dohrnii -- Species of small, biologically immortal jellyfish
Wikipedia - William Faloon -- American author and immortalist (b. 1954)
Wikipedia - Wrath of the Immortals -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Immortal Technique ::: Born: February 19, 1978; Occupation: Rapper;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10116049-the-immortalization-commission
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10215349-the-immortal-rules
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10215349.The_Immortal_Rules__Blood_of_Eden___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10292770-countdown-to-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1031876.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1036348.The_Nectar_of_Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038590.Immortality_Inc_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1063060.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112752.The_Immortal_Highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11338986-immortal-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11443325-immortal-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11692244.Immortal_Embrace_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/119763.Your_Immortal_Reality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12120273-immortal-defender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12385101-the-immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12462508-the-immortality-scroll
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12585533.La_vita_immortale_di_Henrietta_Lacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12675903-immortal-musings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12823329.God_Save_the_Queen__The_Immortal_Empire___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12855349-immortal-coil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12937528-omar-the-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12997490-the-immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13078582.Immortal_Devices__Steampunk_Scarlett___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13130298-immortal-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13131180-immortal-voyage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13147786-damian-s-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13459107-hellenic-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13480681-immortally-yours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13497399-immortal-s-eden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13508415.Mortal_Danger__Immortal_Game___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13508421.Public_Enemies__Immortal_Game___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13509306-immortal-becoming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13512392-the-immortal-rules
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13535523-the-immortal-life-of-henrietta-lacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1355633.Essays_on_Suicide_and_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13605202-the-immortal-life-of-henrietta-lacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13627343-immortal-grave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13827.This_Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13836.Wild_Magic__Immortals___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1427656.Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14383.No_Rest_for_the_Wicked__Immortals_After_Dark___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14384.A_Hunger_Like_No_Other__Immortals_After_Dark___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148495.Thoughts_on_Death_and_Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15712828-the-immortal-jellyfish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15722934.Immortal_Ever_After__Argeneau___18_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15776953-immortal-craving
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15866730-the-immortality-scroll
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15869004-immortal-diamond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16060220-l-immortalite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16080818-the-secret-of-immortal-code--rudra-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16083847-the-immortal-s-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16083847.The_Immortal_s_Guide__The_Delacroix_Series___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1611656.Dark_Needs_at_Night_s_Edge__Immortals_After_Dark___5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16124927-the-immortal-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130637-the-book-of-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16142353-gilgamesh-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1647186.Immortal_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1652863.My_Immortal_Protector
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1706898.Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17236339-my-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17263898-the-secrets-of-the-immortal-nicholas-flammel-the-magician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17282494-il-dio-sordo-mia-immortale-amata
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17333781.Long_Live_the_Queen__The_Immortal_Empire___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17398829-the-immortal-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17402605.The_Alchemyst__The_Secrets_of_the_Immortal_Nicholas_Flamel___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17410991-the-immortal-heights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17586809-immortal-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17656871-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17698017-the-immortal-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17950402-eternal-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18114274-immortal-muse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18218570-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18284770-immortal-revenge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18640815.The_Immortal_Collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18640815-the-immortal-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18775652.Dark_Skye__Immortals_After_Dark__14_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18775652.Dark_Skye__Immortals_After_Dark___15_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18817133-immortal-ops-box-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18886916-rethinking-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19103896-immortal-voyage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19184696-rudra-trilogy-1---the-secret-of-immortal-code
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19247369-conscious-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19409198-human-destiny-is-to-eliminate-death-essays-debates-on-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19496837-the-secret-of-immortal-code--rudra-trilogy-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2003625.Dark_Desires_After_Dusk__Immortals_After_Dark___6_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2019351.Immortal_Blood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20329835-the-secret-of-the-nagas-the-immortals-of-meluha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2038926.The_Immortal_Prince
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20422691-the-immortal-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20433365-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20452210-the-immortal-who-loved-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20452210.The_Immortal_Who_Loved_Me__Argeneau___21_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20736615-the-immortal-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20742955-arielle-immortal-awakening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20819434-immortal-tyranny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821206-house-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20899591-illusions-of-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21310875-the-immortality-scroll
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21521748-the-immortal-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22090465-immortal-at-sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22240653-virtual-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22891495.Shadows_Strike__Immortal_Guardians___6_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23307679-baghdad-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23327354-the-immortal-prince-of-egypt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23367265-immortal-reign
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2348392.The_Immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23634302-the-mortal-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/238126.Immortal_in_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23912462-immortalis---hist-rias-de-sombra-e-de-reden-o
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24002318.Sweet_Ruin__Immortals_After_Dark___16_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24612598-immortal-guardians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24623186-immortal-plague
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24713922-the-secret-of-the-immortal-code--rudra-trilogy-book-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24855723-regency-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25066398.Steel__Blood___Fire__Immortal_Treachery___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25075059-immortal-flame
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25483021-immortal-s-spring
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25527254-an-immortal-descent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25691315-washington-s-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25695053-immortal-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25740961-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25746707-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25897805-the-immortal-irishman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25916268-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25918464-dark-stranger-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25944857-immortal-reign
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/259866.The_Immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26006158-dark-stranger-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26016162-immortal-matchmakers-inc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26040477-the-prospect-of-immortality---fifty-years-later
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26086272-the-immortality-chronicles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26092032-immortal-beloved
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26470229-immortal-dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26548027-immortal-victory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26586933-the-immortal-nicholas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26854031-last-immortal-dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27025880-immortal-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27387162.Phantom_Embrace__Immortal_Guardians___5_5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27428093-the-immortal-1-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2770220-if-you-were-god-immortality-and-the-soul-a-world-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28251797-the-immortal-s-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28269994.Immortal_Nights__Argeneau___24_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28634.Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28700596.Blade_of_Darkness__Immortal_Guardians___7_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28822.The_Will_to_Believe_Human_Immortality_and_Other_Essays_in_Popular_Philosophy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29058352-the-immortal-throne
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29330661-washington-s-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29352952-immortal-killers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29544429.Shadow_s_Seduction__Immortals_After_Dark___17__The_Dacians___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29760149.Wicked_Abyss__Immortals_After_Dark___18_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29953403-immortals-requiem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29962295-immortal-wrath
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/299874.The_Nectar_Of_Immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3004741-my-immortal-promise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30118709-the-immortality-cure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30182190-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30288282.The_Immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30288282-the-immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30353721-immortal-injustice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30423197-immortal-remains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30476311-the-immortality-of-the-soul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30639160-my-immortal-cowboy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306426.Pale_Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30653776-immortal-unchained
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31142524-the-immortal-5-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31185736-the-immortal-3-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31185756-the-immortal-4-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31278785-the-last-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313419.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313426.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_10
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313427.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313429.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/317790.Secrets_of_the_Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31817191-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31817216-hellenic-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31817228-immortal-at-the-edge-of-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31849888-the-diary-of-an-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32162948-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32733954-immortal-and-the-island-of-impossible-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3294485-immortal-warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33839223-reaping-the-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33889462.Immortally_Yours__Argeneau__26_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34035554-immortal-musings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34331326-the-immortal-2-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34331332-the-immortal-6-deluxe-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34454391-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34466991-immortal-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34737617-of-meadows-and-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35156426-the-immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3517230-blade-of-the-immortal-volume-20
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35714721-what-immortal-hand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35824747-immortal-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35835136-won-t-make-you-immortal-you-re-not-going-to-be-immortal-with-three-cups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36007787-for-the-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36007787.For_The_Immortal__Golden_Apple_Trilogy__3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36102492-immortal-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36170539-immortal-beloved
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36586838-the-immortality-trigger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37325212-the-anastasis-of-the-dead-or-philosophy-of-human-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37936754-the-immortal-vow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37997719-l-immortalit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39350487-surviving-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3975774.Evermore__The_Immortals___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39775573-dante-s-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39987595-girl-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40167019-immortality-inc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4028900-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40495337-ruadri-immortal-highlander-clan-skaraven-book-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40715990-immortal-hulk-2018--2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40787378-the-immortal-takes-a-wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40850178-immortal-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40860226-immortal-empire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41191327-kanyth-immortal-highlander-clan-skaraven-book-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41824822-immortal-house
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42089261-immortality-and-chaos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42742145-the-daily-struggles-of-an-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/435045.Wicked_Deeds_on_a_Winter_s_Night__Immortals_After_Dark___4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44449739.Dreams_of_the_Immortal_City_Savannah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44449739-dreams-of-the-immortal-city-savannah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44449739.Dreams_of_the_Immortal_City_Savannah__Collectible_International_1st_Edition_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44547620-the-immortalists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44749566-forever-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44787579-heart-of-a-dragon-fallen-immortals-2---paranormal-fairytale-romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4479186-the-immortal-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44802017-kiss-of-a-dragon-fallen-immortals-1---paranormal-fairytale-romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44907042-immortally-cursed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45441310-immortality-inc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/460587.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/460588.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5025202-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5118209-the-immortality-of-animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5266655.Immortal__Immortal___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/544093.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_8
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5885269-immortal-outlaw
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/59756.The_Mortal_Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/616883.Immortal_Bad_Boys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/620982.Eternity__Immortal_Witches___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6337006.Pleasure_of_a_Dark_Prince__Immortals_After_Dark___9_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6388558.The_Warlord_Wants_Forever__Immortals_After_Dark___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6441527-immortal-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6461150.Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6461150-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6493208.The_Immortal_Life_of_Henrietta_Lacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6493208-the-immortal-life-of-henrietta-lacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6493208-the-immortal-life-of-henrietta-lacks\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6570999-immortal-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6581511.Shadowland__The_Immortals___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6590607-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6591440-in-the-arms-of-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6625.Playing_Easy_to_Get__Includes_Immortals_After_Dark___1__Vikings_Underground___3__and_B_A_D___5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6671935-death-and-the-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6746684-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6758368-immortality-is-the-suck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/681978.Blade_of_the_Immortal_Volume_7
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7098304.Demon_from_the_Dark__Immortals_After_Dark___10_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7150905-immortal-ops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7701275-the-immortals-boxed-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7789362-immortalis-carpe-noctem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7791465-anton-york-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7823549-immortal-beloved
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7823549.Immortal_Beloved__Immortal_Beloved___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7862931-immortal-sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7862931.Immortal_Sea__Children_of_the_Sea___4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7875777-immortal-curse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7913305-the-immortals-of-meluha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7913305-the-immortals-of-meluha\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7913305.The_Immortals_of_Meluha__Shiva_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7974307-the-immortals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8105565-immortal-champion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8145975-immortalis-carpe-noctem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/825830.My_Immortal_Highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8367987-wuji-qi-gong-and-the-secret-of-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8404180.Immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8430099-my-immortal-assassin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8449412-house-of-immortal-pleasures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8698083-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8804062.Darkness_Dawns__Immortal_Guardians___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8804062.Darkness_Dawns__Immortal_Guardians__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8820045.Eternally_Yours__Immortal_Beloved___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8828985-immortal-last-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/922241.The_Taoist_Inner_View_of_the_Universe_and_the_Immortal_Realm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9267490-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9517191-immortal-obsession
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9547788-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/971798.Immortal_Eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9761558.Savannah_Immortal_City
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/977841.The_Alchemyst__The_Secrets_of_the_Immortal_Nicholas_Flamel___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9868970-immortal-rider
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9972882-juliet-immortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9972882.Juliet_Immortal__Juliet_Immortal___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15372735.Immortal_Angel
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/947.immortal_Bard
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Immortals
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Eight_Immortals
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Holocaust_theology#The_immortality_of_the_soul
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Peaches_of_Immortality
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Rastafari_movement#Physical_immortality
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Resurrection_of_the_dead#Conditional_immortality
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Snakes_in_mythology#Snakes_and_immortality
Integral World - The Skeptical Yogi, Part Nine: Raising the Dead, The Immortal Babaji, and the Non-Eating Saint, David Lane
Integral World - Integral Immortality, The Kundalini/Golden Embryo Theory of Everything, Barclay Powers
Integral World - Seven Spheres, Chapter 4: Three Models of Immortality, Frank Visser
Taking the Long View: Immortality and the Technological Singularity
selforum - fundamentalism freedom immortality
selforum - consciousness and immortality
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/quantum-immortality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/immortality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/the-individual-is-immortal-bettys.html
dedroidify.blogspot - immortal-technique-4th-branch
dedroidify.blogspot - immortal-technique-freedom-of-speech
wiki.auroville - Immortality
wiki.auroville - Immortality_Day
Occultopedia - immortality
Occultopedia - reincarnation_immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/ImmortalityBeginsAtTwenty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/IGPXImmortalGrandPrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ImmortalIronFist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ImmortalIronFistTitleCharacter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ImmortalsAfterDark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/ImmortalSunMistEmperor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/GilgameshTheImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ImmortalHulk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ImmortalIronFist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/ImmortalIronFist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheImmortalSuperman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/ImmortalitySyndrome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ImmortalitySyndrome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/MyImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MyImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheImmortalGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheImmortalGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Immortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ImmortalLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Immortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheImmortalWarsResurgence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/Immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AfricanImmortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GodheadOfTheImmortalMothKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IncarnationsOfImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StarTrekImmortalCoil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheImmortalBard
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheImmortalJourney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheImmortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheImmortalsSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheSecretsOfTheImmortalNicholasFlamel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThisImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AgelessImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ArtifactOfImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BornAgainImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CompleteImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ContractualImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ElderlyImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ExpositionOfImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GameplayAllyImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Immortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalAssassin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalHero
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalImmaturity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalInfertility
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityBeginsAtTwenty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityBisexuality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityField
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityHurts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityImmorality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalityInducer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalitySeeker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalLifeIsCheap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalProcreationClause
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalRuler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImmortalsFearDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InfantImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LegacyImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MyImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoImmortalInertia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PurposeDrivenImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RessurectiveImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ResurrectiveImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SerpentOfImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SocietyOfImmortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheOlderImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/BladeOfTheImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/BladeOfTheImmortalBakumatsuArc
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Immortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ImmortalTechnique
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/Immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/Immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/LoveBetterThanImmortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheImmortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/MichaelJacksonTHEIMMORTALWorldTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/MichaelJacksonTheIMMORTALWorldTour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Trivia/Immortality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Immortalbear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmortalCitiesChildrenOfTheNile
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmortalDefense
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmorTall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/ImmortalLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmortalRedneck
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmortalsFenyxRising
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImmortalSouls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/RiseOfImmortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheImmortal
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/GDImmortal
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Immortalartisan
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ImmortalFaust
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Viktor_Vasnetsov_Kashchey_the_Immortal.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Immortal
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Immortality
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Immortal_Technique
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ode:_Intimations_of_Immortality
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Immortal_(1970_TV_series)
Highlander: the Series (1992 - 1998) - Duncan MacLeod is Immortal, and must live in modern society, concealing his true nature while fighting other Immortals. He is aided by the "watchers"who guide him to fighting evil immortals. Film contain lots of flashbacks to his past.
Highlander: The Animated Series (1994 - 1995) - "seven centuries have passed since the earth plunged into darkness, seven centuries since the Jettatur swore to regain from man his lost knowledge and freedom, all the Immortals took the oath, all except one. Who dominates the world, but soon an Immortal will come to confront him, his name is Quenti...
Highlander: The Raven (1998 - 1999) - A female Immortal (Amanda) and thief tries to redeem herself with the help of an ex-cop.
The Immortal (1970 - 1971) - The Immortal was a adventure series with a sci-fi twist about a man who has blood that makes him immune to all disease & aging. He could never die. He was being pursued by a henchman of an evil tycoon who wants his blood. The show starred Christopher George as race car driver Ben Richards. The show...
Stardust Crusaders: Battle in Egypt (2015 - 2015) - Joutarou Kuujou and his allies have finally made it to Egypt, where the immortal Dio awaits. Upon their arrival, the group gains a new comrade: Iggy, a mutt who wields the Stand "The Fool." It's not all good news however, as standing in their path is a new group of Stand users who serve Dio, each wi...
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005 - 2006) - In the year 2048, people are raving about a fighting race called Immortal Grand Prix, or IGPX in short, which is faster and more exciting than any of the existing motor sports. The phenomenon is so big that an entire city was built for the racing industry where competitions take place on a huge tr...
Bludgeoning Angel Dokuro-Chan (2005 - 2007) - tells the story of 13-year-old junior high schooler Sakura Kusakabe, who twenty years in the future develops a technology that causes all women to stop physically aging after they reach twelve years old in an attempt to create a "Pedophile's World". However, this act accidentally creates immortality...
Highlander(1986) - The tale of Connor McCloud, a man who is immortal. And he must fight his worst enemy, another immortal, for a prize that can only belong to one man.
Zardoz(1974) - Zed is a exterminator, a savage warrior living in a post-apocalyptic future world. Like all exterminators, Zed worships a stone head called Zardoz as a god. Zardoz promises all those who worship that when they die, they will go to the Vortex, a community inhabited by immortal men and women. Zed find...
Bram Stoker's Dracula(1992) - Based On Bram Stoker's Classic 1897 Novel, This Film From Director Francis Ford Coppola And Screenwriter James V. Hart Offers A Full Blooded Portrait Of The Immortal Transylvanian Vampire, The Major Departure From Bram Stoker's Novel Is One Of Motivation As Count Dracula Is Motivated More By romance...
Highlander III: The Final Dimension(1994) - In feudal Japan, Connor McLeod, the immortal highlander, seeks out an immortal master of illusion in order to learn the magician's art. He is unknowingly followed by an evil immortal, Kane, who want Connor's head. They fight and Connor gets away while Kane is trapped in a cave. Now in the present Co...
White Hunter, Black Heart(1990) - Something of a sleeper in its 1990 release, White Hunter, Black Heart is one of Clint Eastwood's most engaging films. It is based on Peter Vietel's novel about the location shoot of John Huston's immortal The African Queen. But the focus is never on Bogie and Hepburn. Egomaniacal director John Wilso...
Immortal Beloved(1994) - Immortal Beloved is a 1994 film about the life of composer Ludwig van Beethoven (played by Gary Oldman). The story follows Beethoven's secretary and first biographer Anton Schindler (Jeroen Krabb) as he attempts to ascertain the true identity of the Unsterbliche Geliebte (Immortal Beloved) addresse...
The Asphyx(1973) - English country squire Sir Hugo Cunningham searches for immortality by literally 'bottling up' the Spirit of the Dead, or Asphyx.
The Thirsty Dead(1974) - Beautiful young girls are kidnapped off the streets of Manila by a death cult that needs their blood to remain immortal.
Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows-Part 1(2010) - The Order of the Phoenix have gathered at Privet Drive and are ready to escort Harry Potter to his final destination, to find Voldemort's source of immortality-the Horcruxes-and destroy him for good. After Voldemort's Death Eaters attack Harry, he is split into six Harrys who all go out on their own...
The Vengeance Of She(1968) - A beautiful young European girl, Carol, is taken over by the spirit of mysterious Ayesha, queen of the lost city of Kuma. Carol is taken to Kuma to succeed the almost-immortal Ayesha as empress of Kuma.
The Nude Vampire(1970) - Wealthy and decadent industrialist Georges Radamante rules over a strange secret suicide cult and wants to achieve immortality by figuring out a way to share the biochemistry of a young mute orphaned vampire woman. Complications ensue when Radamante's son Pierre finds out what's going on and falls f...
Caltiki, the Immortal Monster(1959) - A team of archaeologist explore some Mayan ruins to discover gelatinous blob monster that absorbs anything it comes in contact with. The group manages to stop it and save a piece of a creature. They return to Mexico City with and experiment with the creature. They discover that the creature expands...
The Tomb(1986) - A tomb robber steals artifacts from an unmarked tomb in Egypt and sells them to different archeologists in America. This displeases the immortal woman whose tomb has been desecrated, so she follows the artifacts to America, where she busies herself extracting revenge for the theft.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1409/IGPX__Immortal_Grand_Prix -- Sports, Mecha, Sci-Fi, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1410/IGPX__Immortal_Grand_Prix_2005_2nd_Season -- Mecha, Sci-Fi, Shounen, Sports
https://myanimelist.net/anime/3270/IGPX__Immortal_Grand_Prix_2005 -- Drama, Mecha, Sci-Fi, Shounen, Sports
https://myanimelist.net/anime/39806/Mugen_no_Juunin__Immortal -- Action, Adventure, Historical, Supernatural, Drama, Martial Arts, Samurai, Seinen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/4151/Blade_of_the_Immortal -- Action, Adventure, Historical, Supernatural, Samurai
https://myanimelist.net/manga/18997/Blade_of_the_Immortal__Legend_of_the_Sword_Demon
https://myanimelist.net/manga/3194/Immortal_Regis
https://myanimelist.net/manga/658/Blade_of_the_Immortal
Ajin Part 1: Shoudou (2015) ::: 7.7/10 -- Ajin: Shd (original title) -- Ajin Part 1: Shoudou Poster For high schooler Kei - and for at least forty-six others - immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the... S Director: Hiroaki And Writer: Gamon Sakurai (manga)
Aqua Teen Hunger Force Colon Movie Film for Theaters (2007) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 13 April 2007 (USA) -- An action epic that explores the origins of Master Shake, Frylock, and Meatwad, better known as the Aqua Teen Hunger Force, who somehow become pitted in a battle over an immortal piece of exercise equipment. Directors: Matt Maiellaro, Dave Willis Writers:
Baccano! ::: TV-MA | 6h 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20072008) -- A crazy fantasy caper involving alchemists, immortals, gangsters, outlaws and an elixir of immortality, spread over several decades. Creator: Rygo Narita
Baccano! ::: TV-MA | 6h 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2007-2008) Episode Guide 16 episodes Baccano! Poster -- A crazy fantasy caper involving alchemists, immortals, gangsters, outlaws and an elixir of immortality, spread over several decades. Creator: Rygo Narita
Deadpool (2016) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 12 February 2016 (USA) -- A wisecracking mercenary gets experimented on and becomes immortal but ugly, and sets out to track down the man who ruined his looks. Director: Tim Miller Writers: Rhett Reese, Paul Wernick
Death Becomes Her (1992) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 31 July 1992 (USA) -- When a woman learns of an immortality treatment, she sees it as a way to outdo her long-time rival. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers: Martin Donovan, David Koepp
Doctor Sleep (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 32min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 8 November 2019 (USA) -- Years following the events of The Shining (1980), a now-adult Dan Torrance must protect a young girl with similar powers from a cult known as The True Knot, who prey on children with powers to remain immortal. Director: Mike Flanagan Writers:
Dracula (1979) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Drama, Horror, Romance | 20 July 1979 (USA) -- In 1913, the charming, seductive and sinister vampire Count Dracula travels to England in search of an immortal bride. Director: John Badham Writers: W.D. Richter (screenplay), Hamilton Deane (play) | 2 more credits
DragonHeart (1996) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 31 May 1996 (USA) -- The last dragon and a disillusioned dragonslaying Knight must cooperate to stop an evil King, who was given partial immortality. Director: Rob Cohen Writers: Patrick Read Johnson (story by), Charles Edward Pogue (story by) | 1
Elvis & Nixon (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, History | 21 April 2016 (Russia) -- The untold true story behind the meeting between Elvis Presley, the King of Rock 'n Roll, and President Richard Nixon, resulting in this revealing, yet humorous moment immortalized in the most requested photograph in the National Archives. Director: Liza Johnson Writers:
Forever ::: TV-PG | 43min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20142015) -- A 200-year-old man works in the New York City Morgue trying to find a key to unlock the curse of his immortality. Creator: Matthew Miller
Guardian: The Lonely and Great God ::: Sseulsseulhago Chalranhashin: Dokkaebi (original tit ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2016-2017) Episode Guide 16 episodes Guardian: The Lonely and Great God Poster -- In his quest for a bride to break his immortal curse, Dokkaebi, a 939-year-old guardian of souls, meets a grim reaper and a sprightly student with a tragic past. Stars:
Gulliver's Travels (1939) ::: 6.7/10 -- Passed | 1h 16min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 22 December 1939 -- Gulliver's Travels Poster A doctor washes ashore on an island inhabited by little people. Directors: Dave Fleischer, Willard Bowsky (uncredited) | 10 more credits Writers: Jonathan Swift (based on immortal tale), Edmond Seward (story adaptation) | 5 more credits Stars:
Hercules (1997) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 June 1997 (USA) -- The son of Zeus and Hera is stripped of his immortality as an infant and must become a true hero in order to reclaim it. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers: Ron Clements (animation screenplay by), John Musker (animation
Highlander (1986) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 7 March 1986 (USA) -- An immortal Scottish swordsman must confront the last of his immortal opponent, a murderously brutal barbarian who lusts for the fabled "Prize". Director: Russell Mulcahy Writers:
Highlander ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | TV Series (19921998) -- Duncan MacLeod is Immortal, and must live in modern society, concealing his true nature while fighting other Immortals. Stars: Adrian Paul, Stan Kirsch, Jim Byrnes
Immortal Beloved (1994) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Biography, Drama, Music | 27 January 1995 (USA) -- The life and death of the legendary Ludwig van Beethoven. Besides all the work he is known for, the composer once wrote a famous love letter to a nameless beloved, and the movie tries to ... S Director: Bernard Rose Writer:
In Time (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 28 October 2011 (USA) -- In a future where people stop aging at 25, but are engineered to live only one more year, having the means to buy your way out of the situation is a shot at immortal youth. Here, Will Salas finds himself accused of murder and on the run with a hostage - a connection that becomes an important part of the way against the system. Director: Andrew Niccol
Intruders ::: TV-PG | 45min | Fantasy, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2014) -- A secret society is devoted to chasing immortality by seeking refuge in the bodies of others. Creator: Glen Morgan
Land of the Lustrous ::: Houseki no Kuni (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Land of the Lustrous Poster In the distant future, a new immortal and genderless life form called Gems populate the Earth. The 28 Gems must fight against the Lunarians, who attack them regularly to abduct them and to ... S Stars: Tomoyo Kurosawa, Sarah Wiedenheft, Ai Kayano
Murders in the Rue Morgue (1932) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 1min | Crime, Horror, Mystery | 21 February 1932 (USA) -- A mad scientist seeks to mingle human blood with that of an ape, and resorts to kidnapping women for his experiments. Director: Robert Florey Writers: Edgar Allan Poe (based on the immortal classic by), Robert Florey (adaptation) | 3 more credits Stars:
New Amsterdam ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2008) A New York homicide detective is cursed with immortality. Creators: Allan Loeb, Christian Taylor Stars: Nikolaj Coster-Waldau, Zuleikha Robinson, Alexie Gilmore | See full
NOS4A2 ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (20192020) -- Charlie Manx, a seductive immortal who feeds off the souls of children, has his whole world threatened when a young woman in New England discovers she has a dangerous gift. Stars:
Planescape: Torment (1999) ::: 9.4/10 -- Adventure, Fantasy | Video game released 12 December 1999 -- In the city of Sigil, the only place from which all realities of the Planescape universe can be reached, an immortal amnesiac, the Nameless One, must uncover his past, the mystery of his immortality as well as who's trying to kill him. Writers: Chris Avellone, Colin McComb Stars: Michael T. Weiss, Rob Paulsen, Jennifer Hale
Rise of the Guardians (2012) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 21 November 2012 (USA) -- When the evil spirit Pitch launches an assault on Earth, the Immortal Guardians team up to protect the innocence of children all around the world. Director: Peter Ramsey Writers:
The Eight Immortals Restaurant: The Untold Story (1993) ::: 7.0/10 -- Bat sin fan dim: Yan yuk cha siu bau (original title) -- The Eight Immortals Restaurant: The Untold Story Poster Macau cops begin to suspect a man running a pork buns restaurant of murder, after tracing the origin of a case full of chopped up human remains that washed ashore, which leads them to him. Directors: Danny Lee, Herman Yau Writers: Kam-Fai Law, Wing-Kin Lau (co-writer)
The Immortal Life of Henrietta Lacks (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 33min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 22 April 2017 -- An African-American woman becomes an unwitting pioneer for medical breakthroughs when her cells are used to create the first immortal human cell line in the early 1950s. Director: George C. Wolfe Writers:
The Old Guard (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- A covert team of immortal mercenaries is suddenly exposed and must now fight to keep their identity a secret just as an unexpected new member is discovered. Director: Gina Prince-Bythewood Writers:
Tuck Everlasting (2002) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 11 October 2002 (USA) -- A young woman meets and falls in love with a young man who is part of a family of immortals. Director: Jay Russell Writers: Natalie Babbitt (novel), Jeffrey Lieber (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Hitler's_Almost_Immortal
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Blade_of_the_Immortal
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/IGPX:_Immortal_Grand_Prix
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hounds
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Rain
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Regis
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Immortal_Acheron
https://baccano.fandom.com/wiki/2001_The_Children_of_Bottle/The_Girl_Called_Sylvie_Lumiere,_Immortal
https://baccano.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(CivBE)
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Blade_of_the_Immortal
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Iron_Fist
https://csi.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://dbaddiction.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Summoner_Whay
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Arion_the_Immortal_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Council_of_Immortals_(Prime_Earth)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Future_State:_Immortal_Wonder_Woman_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Future_State:_Immortal_Wonder_Woman_Vol_1_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Future_State:_Immortal_Wonder_Woman_Vol_1_2
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Immortal_Kombat
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Men_Vol_1_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Men_Vol_1_3
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Men_Vol_1_5
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Spear_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Barbarian_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Crusader_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Demon_Hunter_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Diablo_Immortal
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Dungeon_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Electrocute_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(Angel)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(Demon)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_King's_Call
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_King's_Irons
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_King's_Irons?
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Throne
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Meteor_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Monk_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Necromancer_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Ray_of_Frost_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Teleport_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Wizard_(Diablo_Immortal)
https://disenchantment.fandom.com/wiki/The_Limits_of_Immortality
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Warding
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Ascended_Immortal
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Berne_Immortal
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Blood
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/On_Immortality
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Immortality_of_Dust
https://elgoonishshive.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://elgoonishshive.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Chamber_of_Immortality
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/End_of_Immortality
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Immortalis
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Immortalis_Requiem
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Immortal_Valor
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Pest
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Varsoon_Collection,_Volume_2_-_The_Quest_for_Immortality"_(House_Item)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Varsoon_Collection,_Volume_3_-_The_Gift_of_Immortality"_(House_Item)
https://evanescence.fandom.com/wiki/My_Immortal_(music_video)
https://evanescence.fandom.com/wiki/My_Immortal_(song)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/12_Legendary_&_Immortal_Primordial_Guardians_of_The_Universe-_Sailor_Neo_Moon_Primordial_X-_Blade_Storm:_The_Legendary_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness_For_The_Future_Of_The_Universe,_A_New_Path_To_A_New_Destiny_Of_Eternal_Light_For_All_Multiversal_Dimensions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Elegant_Rising_Of_The_Elder_Queen_Of_The_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_Immortal_Infinity_Soldiers--Pretty_Guardian_Sailor_Cosmos_Crystal_Star_Imperial_Galactic_Millennium_XP_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD:_Rise_of_The_Immortal_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Yin_and_Yang_Spiritual_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Imperialistic_Heavenly_and_Demonic_Revolutionary_Royal_Commandments
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Aht_Urhgan_Mission_2:_Immortal_Sentries
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Mage:_Immortals_Tome_by_Tyson
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Mage:_The_Immortal's_Handbook_by_Shikubokubo
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Sentries
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal's_Scimitar
https://fnaf-sister-location.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_and_The_Restless
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Lesser_Immortals
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Nine_Immortals
https://fumetsunoanatae.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals
https://fumetsunoanatae.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Army
https://galactic-crucibles.fandom.com/wiki/Lament_of_the_Immortal_Colonel
https://gameideas.fandom.com/wiki/The_World_King_2/Immortal_Group
https://gamicus.fandom.com/wiki/Diablo_Immortal
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Immortalz
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortals
https://hemlockgrove.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://hulk.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk
https://i-dont-want-this-kind-of-hero.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality_Research_Center
https://immortal-hounds.fandom.com/wiki/
https://immortalsfenyxrising.fandom.com/wiki/
https://immortalsfenyxrising.fandom.com/wiki/Fenyx
https://immortalsfenyxrising.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals:_Fenyx_Rising
https://lol.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals_Academy
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Absolute_Carnage:_Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Amazing_Immortal_Man
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Eternals_(Homo_immortalis)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Graves
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk:_Great_Power_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk:_The_Threshing_Place_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_10
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_11
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_12
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_13
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_14
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_15
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_16
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_17
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_18
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_2
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_20
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_22
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_23
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_24
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_26
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_27
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_28
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_32
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_33
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_35
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_36
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_38
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_39
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_4
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_40
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_41
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_43
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_44
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_45
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_5
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_6
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_7
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_8
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_9
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Man_(Earth-616)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_She-Hulk_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/King_in_Black:_Immortal_Hulk_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Wolverine:_The_Amazing_Immortal_Man_&_Other_Bloody_Tales_Vol_1_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Coil
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Wounds
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Immortal
https://merlin.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Army
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Sun
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Eight_Immortals
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals_(2011_film)
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals:_Gods_and_Heroes
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(300)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Uber_Immortal
https://overgeared.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Guild
https://rpggraveyard.fandom.com/wiki/Of_Children_And_Immortals_-_All_Campaign_Deaths
https://shadowhearts.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Mountain
https://starcraft.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/A_Life_Immortal
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_gods_of_the_Sith
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Vader_Immortal:_A_Star_Wars_VR_Series
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://tamorapierce.fandom.com/wiki/Immortals_War
https://tamorapierce.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortals
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ares_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ganymede_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Hera_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Beloved_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality_Gate
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Sins
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Sins_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Emperor_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortal_Seaton_Begg_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortals_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zeus_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://theedgechronicles.fandom.com/wiki/The_Immortals
https://the-gamer.fandom.com/wiki/Immortality
https://titanquest.fandom.com/wiki/Titan_Quest:_Immortal_Throne
https://valiant.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Enemy
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Eight_Immortals
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Game_of_Immortals
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(CofD)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_Eyes
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal_(MTR)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/World_of_Darkness:_Immortals
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Immortal
3x3 Eyes -- -- Toei Animation -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Horror Romance -- 3x3 Eyes 3x3 Eyes -- 3X3 Eyes is the story of a young man named Yakumo Fuuji, who through a strange series of events becomes the immortal slave of the last of a race of 3 Eyed demons. The demon absorbs his soul to save his life, making him immortal in the process. Now, he begins a journey with the female demon in an attempt to find a way of becoming human. Of course, there are many complications along the way, not the least of which being that the demon is a female with a split personality, one achingly cute and the other being no-nonsense destructive power, and the romances that develop between. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 25, 1991 -- 23,239 6.76
3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu -- -- Studio Junio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Horror Demons Romance Fantasy -- 3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu 3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu -- Yakumo has trained and searched for 4 years, following Pai's mysterious disappearance. However, when he finally finds her, not all is well as her memory seems to be gone. They attempt to return her memory by going to the Holy Land, birthplace of the immortal race of Sanjiyans. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 25, 1995 -- 12,615 6.96
Ajin 2nd Season -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin 2nd Season Ajin 2nd Season -- After escaping certain death, Kei Nagai and his new companion Kou Nakano plot revenge on Satou, their fellow Ajin who is hellbent on world domination. As Satou embarks on a string of public executions, the human race rushes to come up with a solution to stop the immortal villain. -- -- Kei discovers unlikely allies in the form of two former adversaries: high-ranking government official Yuu Tosaki, whose extensive research on Ajin gives him a tactical advantage in the fight against Satou, and Tosaki's Ajin assistant Izumi Shimomura. As his faction continues to gather allies, Kei races against time to put a stop to Satou's crusade before it brings about an end to civilization as he knows it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 235,591 7.65
Ajin -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Ajin Ajin -- Mysterious immortal humans known as "Ajin" first appeared 17 years ago in Africa. Upon their discovery, they were labeled as a threat to mankind, as they might use their powers for evil and were incapable of being destroyed. Since then, whenever an Ajin is found within society, they are to be arrested and taken into custody immediately. -- -- Studying hard to become a doctor, Kei Nagai is a high schooler who knows very little about Ajin, only having seen them appear in the news every now and then. Students are taught that these creatures are not considered to be human, but Kei doesn't pay much attention in class. As a result, his perilously little grasp on this subject proves to be completely irrelevant when he survives an accident that was supposed to claim his life, signaling his rebirth as an Ajin and the start of his days of torment. However, as he finds himself alone on the run from the entire world, Kei soon realizes that more of his species may be a lot closer than he thinks. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 465,425 7.47
Ajin Part 1: Shoudou -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 1: Shoudou Ajin Part 1: Shoudou -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 27, 2015 -- 39,190 7.50
Ajin Part 1: Shoudou -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 1: Shoudou Ajin Part 1: Shoudou -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2015 -- 39,190 7.50
Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 6, 2016 -- 22,486 7.27
Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu Ajin Part 2: Shoutotsu -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- Movie - May 6, 2016 -- 22,486 7.27
Ajin Part 3: Shougeki -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 3: Shougeki Ajin Part 3: Shougeki -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 23, 2016 -- 20,905 7.28
Ajin Part 3: Shougeki -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Ajin Part 3: Shougeki Ajin Part 3: Shougeki -- For high schooler Kei—and for at least forty-six others—immortality comes as the nastiest surprise ever. -- -- Sadly for Kei, such a feat doesn't make him a superhero. In the eyes of both the general public and governments, he's a rare specimen who needs to be hunted down and handed over to scientists to be experimented on for life—a demi-human who must die a thousand deaths for the benefit of humanity. -- -- (Source: Vertical) -- Movie - Sep 23, 2016 -- 20,905 7.28
Baccano! -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Historical Mystery Supernatural -- Baccano! Baccano! -- During the early 1930s in Chicago, the transcontinental train, Flying Pussyfoot, is starting its legendary journey that will leave a trail of blood all over the country. At the same time in New York, the ambitious scientist Szilard and his unwilling aide Ennis are looking for missing bottles of the immortality elixir. In addition, a war between the mafia groups is getting worse. On board the Advena Avis, in 1711, alchemists are about to learn the price of immortality. -- -- Based on the award-winning light novels of the same name, Baccano! follows several events that initially seem unrelated, both in time and place, but are part of a much bigger story—one of alchemy, survival, and immortality. Merging these events together are the kindhearted would-be thieves, Isaac and Miria, connecting various people, all of them with their own hidden ambitions and agendas, and creating lifelong bonds and consequences for everyone involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 735,544 8.41
Baoh Raihousha -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Baoh Raihousha Baoh Raihousha -- An innocent young man, Ikuroo, has a parasite known as Baoh implanted in his brain by an evil organization, Doress. The parasite makes him nearly immortal and gives him the ability to transform into a really powerful beastie when he's in trouble. -- -- Doress intends to use him in some sort of ploy for financial success, world domination, or something along those lines, but when they're transporting him on a train, a young psychic girl, Sumire (who's being held by the organization due to her abilities), sets him free and the two escape together. -- -- Of course, Dr. Kasuminome is the mad scientist behind the whole Baoh thing, and he isn't about to let his test subject get away and he has considerable resources (including some superpowered lackeys, as well as a small army) at his disposal. -- -- (Source: AnimeDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 16, 1989 -- 13,294 6.11
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Blade of the Immortal -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Samurai -- Blade of the Immortal Blade of the Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 14, 2008 -- 57,921 6.82
Blade of the Immortal -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Samurai -- Blade of the Immortal Blade of the Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- TV - Jul 14, 2008 -- 57,921 6.82
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Captain SHerlock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Captain SHerlock Captain SHerlock -- After conquering the galaxy, mankind has reached its apex and is now on a steady decline. The resources of the universe are diminishing, and around 500 billion humans begin to return home to Earth. Thus begins a war between the various factions of humans for control of the planet. Eventually, an authoritarian government known as the Gaia Sanction prevents the re-population of Earth. -- -- Captain Herlock was one of the Elite Wing who was tasked by the Gaia Sanction to defend the Earth. His fleet of ships was unstoppable under his command. However, the Gaia Sanction allows a diplomatic elite to immigrate to Earth, which angers Herlock. He goes rogue and fires upon the diplomats and the rest of his fleet. He decides to unleash dark matter on the planet to make it uninhabitable, but also becomes engulfed in it which immortalizes him. -- -- One hundred years have passed, and the legendary Captain Herlock is still at large, with only the Arcadia under his control. The Gaia Sanction continues with their plans for control over the Earth, while hiding its true state. But Captain Herlock is preparing for one final showdown with them, which will determine the fate of the world! -- -- Licensor: -- Ketchup Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 7, 2013 -- 46,682 7.37
Casshern Sins -- -- Madhouse, Tatsunoko Production -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Drama Psychological Sci-Fi -- Casshern Sins Casshern Sins -- In a distant future, Earth has become a wasteland and humanity as we know it has died out. All that remains are sentient robots. They were supposed to be able to live forever—until the one called Luna died and The Ruin started. Their bodies will rust, and there is nothing that can be done to fix it. Now the robots are left only to contemplate their deaths, kept going only by the rumor that if they eat the one called Casshern they will gain immortality. -- -- Casshern knows nothing about his past, why he exists or what he is, but he must find out or he will face the constant torment of being hunted by robots who don't want to die. Casshern leaves death wherever he goes, but he must face it if he is to find out the truth of this world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2008 -- 135,820 7.52
Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- -- Djinn Power -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Demons Drama Historical Supernatural -- Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- Shen Yuan has read enough xianxia novels to know that the protagonist will somehow cultivate the demonic path, take revenge on his scumbag master, and gain a massive harem along the way. So when he unexpectedly transmigrates into the world of Proud Immortal Demon Way, he knows exactly how the story is going to proceed. However, he does not get to play the role of the protagonist, but instead he becomes the scumbag master destined to suffer a humiliating defeat. -- -- Shen Yuan, now known as cultivation master Shen Qingqiu, makes it his mission to change his fate so that he does not fall to his disciple, Luo Binghe, the protagonist of the novel. Trying to break away from the cruel personality of the original Shen Qingqiu seems impossible as any uncharacteristic behavior is blocked by a monitoring system meant to keep him from derailing the plot. -- -- Shen Yuan must find a way to befriend Luo Binghe so that he has no reason to seek revenge on his teacher in the future. But with the set series of tragedies meant to befall the protagonist at the hands of Shen Qingqiu, this teacher has his work cut out for him. -- -- ONA - Sep 10, 2020 -- 7,296 7.83
Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- Since the demise of the man believed to be Britannia's most wicked emperor one year ago, the world has enjoyed an unprecedented peace under the guidance of the United Federation of Nations. However, this fragile calm is shattered when armed militants successfully kidnap former princess Nunnally vi Britannia and Suzaku Kururugi, the chief advisor of the Black Knights, sparking an international crisis. -- -- The powerful and untrustworthy Kingdom of Zilkhstan is accused of orchestrating their capture. To investigate, world authorities send Kallen Stadtfeld and her associates on a covert operation into the country. There, they encounter the immortal witch C.C., who is on a mission to complete the resurrection of the man responsible for the greatest revolution in history—a legend who will rise up, take command, and save the world from peril once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 9, 2019 -- 225,953 7.95
Fumetsu no Anata e -- -- Brain's Base -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Fumetsu no Anata e Fumetsu no Anata e -- It, a mysterious immortal being, is sent to the Earth with no emotions nor identity. However, It is able to take the shape of those around that have a strong impetus. -- -- At first, It is a sphere. Then, It imitates the form of a rock. As the temperature drops and snow falls atop the moss, It inherits the moss. When an injured, lone wolf comes limping by and lays down to die, It takes on the form of the animal. Finally, It gains consciousness and begins to traverse the empty tundra until It meets a boy. -- -- The boy lives alone in a ghost town, which the adults abandoned long ago in search of the paradise said to exist far beyond the endless sea of white tundra. However, their efforts were for naught, and now the boy is in a critical state. -- -- Acquiring the form of the boy, It sets off on a never-ending journey, in search of new experiences, places, and people. -- -- 217,744 8.74
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- After the fierce battle on Rakuyou, the untold past and true goal of the immortal Naraku leader, Utsuro, are finally revealed. By corrupting the Altana reserves of several planets, Utsuro has successfully triggered the intervention of the Tendoshuu’s greatest enemy: the Altana Liberation Army. With Earth as the main battleground in this interplanetary war, Utsuro's master plan to destroy the planet—and himself—is nearly complete. -- -- An attack on the O-Edo Central Terminal marks the beginning of the final battle to take back the land of the samurai. With the Yorozuya nowhere in sight, the bakufu all but collapsed, and the Shogun missing, the people are left completely helpless as the Liberation Army begins pillaging Edo in the name of freeing them from the Tendoshuu's rule. -- -- Caught in the crossfire between two equally imposing forces, can Gintoki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and the former students of Shouyou Yoshida put aside their differences and unite their allies to protect what they hold dear? -- -- 135,931 8.81
Gokushufudou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Gokushufudou Gokushufudou -- "Immortal Tatsu," the legendary yakuza who single-handedly defeated a rival gang with a lead pipe, is a name known to strike fear in both hardened police officers and vicious criminals. Soon after his sudden disappearance, he resurfaces with a slight change in profession. Now equipped with an apron, Tatsu has given up violence and is trying to make an honest living as a house husband. -- -- While adapting to mundane household tasks, Tatsu finds that being a house husband has its own challenges, from the battlefield known as supermarket sales to failures in the kitchen. Despite living peacefully, misunderstandings seem to follow him left and right. Gokushufudou follows the daily life of the comically serious ex-yakuza as he leaves behind his dangerous previous life to become a stay-at-home husband. -- -- ONA - Apr 8, 2021 -- 134,594 6.91
Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy 2nd Season Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- In Hokkaido, it is rumored that there is a stash of hidden gold. This gold was supposedly stolen by a man who killed the original Ainu owners; and before being captured and imprisoned by the police, he hid it in a secret location. In order to relay the gold's location to his comrades on the outside, he tattooed the map on the bodies of his cellmates and promised them a share of the gold—provided they managed to escape and find it. -- -- In Golden Kamuy 2nd Season, First Lieutenant Tokushirou Tsurumi plans to give the 7th Division an advantage in the war for the tattoos by getting a taxidermist to create skins that only he can distinguish as fake. Meanwhile, Saichi "The Immortal" Sugimoto, Asirpa, and their companions continue their hunt for the skins by following a strange rumor: a thief who broke into a home in Yubari found taxidermied human corpses, among which was a torso with strange tattoos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 122,433 8.21
Golden Kamuy -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy Golden Kamuy -- In early 1900s Hokkaido after the Russo-Japanese war, Saichi Sugimoto tirelessly pans for gold. Nicknamed "Sugimoto the Immortal" for his death-defying acts in battle, the ex-soldier seeks fortune in order to fulfill a promise made to his best friend before he was killed in action: to support his family, especially his widow who needs treatment overseas for her deteriorating eyesight. One day, a drunken companion tells Sugimoto the tale of a man who murdered a group of Ainu and stole a fortune in gold. Before his arrest by the police, he hid the gold somewhere in Hokkaido. The only clue to its location is the coded map he tattooed on the bodies of his cellmates in exchange for a share of the treasure, should they manage to escape and find it. -- -- Sugimoto does not think much of the tale until he discovers the drunken man’s corpse bearing the same tattoos described in the story. But before he can collect his thoughts, a grizzly bear—the cause of the man's demise—approaches Sugimoto, intent on finishing her meal. He is saved by a young Ainu girl named Asirpa, whose father happened to be one of the murdered Ainu. With Asirpa's hunting skills and Sugimoto's survival instincts, the pair agree to join forces and find the hidden treasure—one to get back what was rightfully her people's, and the other to fulfill his friend's dying wish. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 235,656 7.83
Hakyuu Houshin Engi -- -- C-Station -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Hakyuu Houshin Engi Hakyuu Houshin Engi -- When his clan is wiped out by a beautiful demon, young Taikobo finds himself in charge of the mysterious Houshin Project. Its mission: find all immortals living in the human world and seal them away forever. But who do you trust—and whose side are you really on—when you've been trained to hunt demons by a demon? -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- 17,906 5.38
Highlander: The Search for Vengeance -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Horror Sci-Fi -- Highlander: The Search for Vengeance Highlander: The Search for Vengeance -- Colin MacLeod, the immortal Scottish Highlander, travels with the wise-cracking ghost Amergan in search of the immortal despot Marcus Octavius, who killed Colin's lover on the Celtic plains centuries earlier. The once great city of New York is now submerged under water, with only one dominant fortress towering over the sea, the fortress of Marcus Octavius. MacLeod is torn between saving the survivors of New York and hunting down his nemesis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films -- Movie - Feb 14, 2007 -- 14,710 6.74
Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- -- Tezuka Productions, Toho -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Fantasy -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- In the distant future, on a dying Earth, human beings are synthetically produced and raised by artificial intelligence to hold specific roles in society. Among them lives Godo Shingo, a candid young cadet who demonstrates uncommon kindness toward living creatures and robots alike. Although Godo's superiors ridicule him for showing attachment to his nursemaid robot, Olga, he makes quite an impression as a sharpshooter and is entrusted with a special task—to capture the legendary immortal bird Phoenix, which has destroyed countless spaceships. -- -- However, his life changes dramatically after falling in love with Rena, the president's daughter who is also the fiancée of Rock Holmes—the Chief of the Science Department. After the pair fails to elope, they are separated, and Godo is sentenced to prison camp labor. Luckily for him, their companions Olga and Pincho—Rena's alien pet—escape unnoticed and come to his rescue. -- -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone follows an engaging adventure in outer space, exploring the idea of selfless love as an unparalleled power. -- -- Movie - Mar 15, 1980 -- 3,195 6.60
Hi no Tori -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Hi no Tori Hi no Tori -- From prehistoric times to the distant future, Hi no Tori portrays how the legendary immortal bird Phoenix acts as a witness and chronicler for the history of mankind's endless struggle in search of power, justice, and freedom. -- -- The Dawn -- Since time immemorial, people have sought out the legendary Phoenix for its blood, which is known to grant eternal life. Hearing about rumored Phoenix sightings in the Land of Fire, Himiko—the cruel queen of Yamatai obsessed with immortality—sends her army to conquer the nation and retrieve the creature. Young Nagi, his elder sister Hinaku, and her foreign husband Guzuri are the only survivors of the slaughter. But while Nagi is taken prisoner by the enemy, elsewhere, Hinaku has a shocking revelation. -- -- The Resurrection -- In a distant future where Earth has become uninhabitable, Leona undergoes surgery on a space station to recover from a deadly accident. However, while also suffering from amnesia, his brain is now half cybernetic and causes him to see people as formless scraps and robots as humans. Falling in love with Chihiro, a discarded robot, they escape together from the space station to prevent Chihiro from being destroyed. Yet as his lost memories gradually return, Leona will have to confront the painful truth about his past. -- -- The Transformation -- Yearning for independence, Sakon no Suke—the only daughter of a tyrant ruler—kills priestess Yao Bikuni, the sole person capable of curing her father's illness. Consequently, she and her faithful servant, Kahei, are unexpectedly confined to the temple grounds of Bikuni's sanctuary. While searching for a way out, Sakon no Suke assumes the priestess's position and uses a miraculous feather to heal all those reaching out for help. -- -- The Sun -- After his faction loses the war, Prince Harima's head is replaced with a wolf's. An old medicine woman who recognizes his bloodline assists him and the wounded General Azumi-no-muraji Saruta in escaping to Wah Land. But their arrival at a small Wah village is met with unexpected trouble as Houben, a powerful Buddhist monk, wants Harima dead. With the aid of the Ku clan wolf gods that protect the village's surroundings, he survives the murder attempt. After tensions settle, Saruta uses his established reputation in Wah to persuade the villagers to welcome Harima into their community. Over a period of time, Harima becomes the village's respected leader under the name Inugami no Sukune. But while the young prince adapts to his new role, he must remain vigilant as new dangers soon arise and threaten his recently acquired tranquility. -- -- The Future -- Life on Earth has gradually ceased to exist, with the survivors taking refuge in underground cities. To avoid human extinction, Doctor Saruta unsuccessfully tries to recreate life in his laboratory. However, the unexpected visit of Masato Yamanobe, his alien girlfriend Tamami, and his colleague Rock Holmes reveals a disturbing crisis: the computers that regulate the subterranean cities have initiated a nuclear war that will eliminate all of mankind. -- -- TV - Mar 21, 2004 -- 7,595 7.10
Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Fantasy -- Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- In deep space, four astronauts discover that their colleague Makimura has mysteriously died shortly following a cryptic note about his imminent murder. Though horrified by the news, the inoperable state of their spaceship leaves the crew no time to grieve, and they evacuate via escape pods. Determined to identify the culprit, the survivors begin to suspect fellow crewmate Kizaki, on account of a rivalry between himself and Makimura regarding the only female team member, Nana Ichinomiya. However, to their bewilderment, they notice Makimura's pod following them, yet failing to respond to attempts at contact. -- -- As the astronauts try to interpret their perplexing circumstances, they learn there are more inconceivable stories about their lost teammate, one involving the Phoenix, a mysterious bird said to have the ability to grant immortality. It is not until they crash into a seemingly deserted planet that the crew will finally uncover the sinister truth behind Makimura and his suspicious pod. -- -- Set in a distant future, Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen illustrates the cruelty of human beings passionately in pursuit of their own desires without any regard to the consequences. -- -- OVA - Dec 21, 1987 -- 2,366 6.94
Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Romance -- Huyao Xiao Hongniang Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- True love never dies—even when it is between a human and a near-immortal youkai. Thankfully, fox spirit youkai have discovered a solution which allows a human to be reincarnated, and with the services of a Fox Spirit Matchmaker, eventually recall memories of their past life, so they can begin anew with their beloved youkai. -- -- Enter Bai Yuechu—a powerful human Taoist who desires freedom from the ruling Yi Qi Dao League—and Tushan Susu, a small and innocent fox spirit who dreams of becoming a renowned matchmaker, despite her reputation as a colossal screw-up. After Susu literally falls through the roof and into his life, Yuechu gets dragged into helping her bring together two separated lovers: prince Fan Yun Fei and his reincarnated lover, Li Xueyang. However, not everyone wants them to be reunited, including Xueyang herself. Thrown together by fate, Yuechu and Susu will discover who they truly are... and who they used to be. -- -- ONA - Jun 26, 2015 -- 35,427 7.22
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) 2nd Season IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) 2nd Season -- Team Satomi has just been deemed as the winners for the IG-2 lower league and now join the top IG-1 competition. But it's not going to be easy. Young pilots Takeshi, Liz, Amy, and River are going to have to be a team to be number 1, however one thing leads to another with these four. Most important of all, their opponents overwhelm Team Satomi in every aspect, including strategy and skill, as well as funding. One thing is for sure, this is not going to be an easy year for "Team Satomi." -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- TV - May 20, 2006 -- 9,681 7.28
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- In the year 2048, people are raving about a fighting race called “Immortal Grand Prix”, or IGPX in short, which is faster and more exciting than any of the existing motor sports. The phenomenon is so big that an entire city was built for the racing industry where competitions take place on a huge track. In the “Immortal Grand Prix,” two teams of three IG machines, high-tech humanoid mechs driven by humans, race at speeds greater than 400km/h. The teams make three laps of a 60 km course while intercepting the opponent as they vie for a first place finish. The best machine performance, the best pilots and the best teamwork are the only factors that can make them the winners. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 2005 -- 17,061 7.11
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- In the year 2048, people are raving about a fighting race called “Immortal Grand Prix”, or IGPX in short, which is faster and more exciting than any of the existing motor sports. The phenomenon is so big that an entire city was built for the racing industry where competitions take place on a huge track. In the “Immortal Grand Prix,” two teams of three IG machines, high-tech humanoid mechs driven by humans, race at speeds greater than 400km/h. The teams make three laps of a 60 km course while intercepting the opponent as they vie for a first place finish. The best machine performance, the best pilots and the best teamwork are the only factors that can make them the winners. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- TV - Oct 6, 2005 -- 17,061 7.11
Jashin-chan Dropkick -- -- Nomad -- 11 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- Jashin-chan Dropkick Jashin-chan Dropkick -- The demon Jashin-chan has been summoned to Earth by Yurine Hanazono, a girl with a knack for the occult. Unfortunately, Yurine does not actually know how to send Jashin-chan back to Hell. Now stuck on Earth, she must live at Yurine's apartment as her familiar. -- -- The only way for Jashin-chan to return would be to kill her summoner, but this is easier said than done for the incompetent demon. Since Jashin-chan is immortal and can regenerate her body, Yurine does not hold back in attacking her with a range of weapons, punishing her in gruesome manners for her evil schemes. Jashin-chan is also often visited by her demon friends: the kindhearted Gorgon Medusa and the energetic minotaur Minosu, who seem much more well-behaved in contrast, and disapprove of her plans to kill Yurine. -- -- Jashin-chan Dropkick is a comedy focusing on these two reluctant roommates and their bizarre antics as they get by with their cat-and-mouse relationship. -- -- 77,306 6.94
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders 2nd Season -- Joutarou Kuujou and his allies have finally made it to Egypt, where the immortal Dio awaits. Upon their arrival, the group gains a new comrade: Iggy, a mutt who wields the Stand "The Fool." It's not all good news however, as standing in their path is a new group of Stand users who serve Dio, each with a Stand representative of an ancient Egyptian god. As their final battle approaches, it is a race against time to break Joutarou's mother free from her curse and end Dio's reign of terror over the Joestar family once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 693,792 8.44
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- Years after an ancient evil was salvaged from the depths of the sea, Joutarou Kuujou sits peacefully within a Japanese jail cell. He's committed no crime yet demands he not be released, believing he's been possessed by an evil spirit capable of harming those around him. Concerned for her son, Holly Kuujou asks her father, Joseph Joestar, to convince Joutarou to leave the prison. Joseph informs his grandson that the "evil spirit" is in fact something called a "Stand," the physical manifestation of one's fighting spirit which can adopt a variety of deadly forms. After a fiery brawl with Joseph's friend Mohammed Avdol, Joutarou is forced out of his cell and begins learning how to control the power of his Stand. -- -- However, when a Stand awakens within Holly and threatens to consume her in 50 days, Joutarou, his grandfather, and their allies must seek out and destroy the immortal vampire responsible for her condition. They must travel halfway across the world to Cairo, Egypt and along the way, do battle with ferocious Stand users set on thwarting them. If Joutarou and his allies fail in their mission, humanity is destined for a grim fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 758,045 8.10
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juusenki L-Gaim -- -- Sunrise -- 54 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha Shounen -- Juusenki L-Gaim Juusenki L-Gaim -- In the year 3990, the immortal Oldna Poseidal rules Pentagona, a war-torn solar system of five planets. Daba Myroad is a survivor of the Yaman Clan, just one of numerous native societies nearly wiped out by the tyrant. Living on the remote planet Koam with his friend Mirao Kyao, Daba possesses L-Gaim, a humanoid mecha known commonly as a "Heavy Metal" and the last known relic of the Yaman Clan. The pair befriend Fanneria Amu, an aspiring actress, and Lilith Fau, the last surviving fairy in Pentagona while on the run from a band of thieves attempting to steal L-Gaim. -- -- Daba promises to fulfill the dying wish of one of the thieves hunting him—an honorable act that leads him to the powerful merchant Amandara Kamandara. With their mission in sight, the ragtag group will face powerful adversaries and become entangled in a rebellion against Poseidal's reign. -- -- TV - Feb 4, 1984 -- 4,700 6.69
Kizumonogatari III: Reiketsu-hen -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Vampire -- Kizumonogatari III: Reiketsu-hen Kizumonogatari III: Reiketsu-hen -- After helping revive the legendary vampire Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade, Koyomi Araragi has become a vampire himself and her servant. Kiss-shot is certain she can turn him back into a human, but only once regaining her full power. -- -- Araragi has hunted down the three vampire hunters that defeated Kiss-shot and retrieved her limbs to return her to full strength. However, now that Araragi has almost accomplished what he’s been fighting for this whole time, he has to consider if this is what he really wants. Once he revives this powerful immortal vampire, there is no telling what she might do, and there would be no way of stopping her. -- -- But there is more to the story that Araragi doesn’t understand. If a newborn vampire like him could defeat the hunters, how did they overpower Kiss-shot? Can he trust her to turn him back to a human? And how is that even possible in the first place? -- -- Araragi is at his limit but he must come to a decision, and it may not be possible to resolve this situation without doing something he’ll regret… -- -- Movie - Jan 6, 2017 -- 329,409 8.81
Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Magic Supernatural -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- Ayumu Aikawa is a 16-year-old high school student who is tragically murdered while investigating a suspicious house. However, he soon awakens next to a strange armored girl called Eucliwood Hellscythe. She reveals herself to be a necromancer who has revived Ayumu, consequently turning him into a zombie! -- -- Now immortal, Ayumu sets out to hunt down his killer. One day, while searching in a cemetery, he encounters a boisterous young girl named Haruna, who is fighting a bear with a chainsaw while dressed as a magical girl. After she kills the beast, Haruna attempts to erase Ayumu's memories of her, but he instead absorbs her magic for himself. Stripped of her powers, Haruna now orders Ayumu to take up her role of hunting strange creatures known as "Megalo," monsters that roam the human world and terrorize the population. -- -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? follows the daily antics of the human-turned-zombie Ayumu as he begins his new, ludicrous life where the supernatural becomes the norm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 538,162 7.41
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare -- The movie is a compilation of episodes 9-13 of the 2017 television series. Riko and Reg descend to the third layer where Riko has her first experience of the Curse. They descend to the fourth layer where Riko's arm is injured by an Orbed Piercer and Reg tries to save her. Nanachi comes to their aid and saves Riko's poisoned arm. In return Nanachi asks Reg to kill her immortal companion Mitty. Nanachi then joins Riko and Reg in their quest to reach the bottom of the Abyss. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 18, 2019 -- 66,597 8.33
Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare Made in Abyss Movie 2: Hourou Suru Tasogare -- The movie is a compilation of episodes 9-13 of the 2017 television series. Riko and Reg descend to the third layer where Riko has her first experience of the Curse. They descend to the fourth layer where Riko's arm is injured by an Orbed Piercer and Reg tries to save her. Nanachi comes to their aid and saves Riko's poisoned arm. In return Nanachi asks Reg to kill her immortal companion Mitty. Nanachi then joins Riko and Reg in their quest to reach the bottom of the Abyss. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 18, 2019 -- 66,597 8.33
Magic Kaito 1412 -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito 1412 Magic Kaito 1412 -- Eight years after the mysterious death of his father, Kaito Kuroba, a slightly mischievous but otherwise ordinary teenager, discovers a shocking secret: the Phantom Thief Kaito Kid—also known as "The Magician Under the Moonlight"—was none other than his own father. The former thief was murdered by a criminal organization seeking a mythical stone called the Pandora Gem, said to shed a tear with the passing of the Valley Comet that comes every ten thousand years. When the tear is consumed, the gem supposedly grants immortality. -- -- Vowing to bring those responsible for his father's death to justice, Kaito dons the Phantom Thief's disguise, stealing priceless jewels night after night to find the Pandora Gem before his enemies can use the power for themselves. -- -- 98,515 7.87
Magic Kaito -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito Magic Kaito -- Magic is not real—everyone knows that. When performed by a true expert, however, magic possesses the ability to amaze and wonder its audience. Kaito Kuroba, son of world-famous stage magician Touichi Kuroba, is no stranger to this fact. Well-versed in the arts of deception and misdirection, Kaito frequently disrupts the lives of those around him with flashy tricks and pranks. But when Kaito accidentally stumbles upon a hidden passage in his home, he discovers a secret that may well have been the cause of his father's death eight years ago—the dove-white outfit of Kid the Phantom Thief. Wanting to find out more about his father, Kaito dons the outfit and searches for the Pandora Gem that is said to grant immortality. However, he is not the only one after the gem—the organization responsible for his father's death is also hot on his tail! -- -- Magic Kaito follows the rebirth of Kaitou Kid, phantom thief of the night. Utilizing his dummies, disguises, and signature card gun, Kaito sets out to steal the world's most precious jewels, uncovering the truth behind his father's death and the rumored Pandora Gem along the way. -- -- Special - Apr 17, 2010 -- 57,983 7.80
Master Mosquiton -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Vampire -- Master Mosquiton Master Mosquiton -- In the 1920's, Inaho resurrects a vampire named Mosquiton with her blood. He awakens and becomes her slave. Now, Inaho is after the O-Part, which will grant her immortality. However, a bunch of supernatural monsters are out to stop them from achieving their goal. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 21, 1996 -- 4,811 6.68
Mermaid Forest OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Mermaid Forest OVA Mermaid Forest OVA -- It is said that consuming the flesh of a mermaid confers immortality. This certainly proved to be the case for the 500-year-old Yuta and his friend Mana. However, most people who try to become immortal either die or transform into monsters. -- -- Fifty-five years ago, Towa Kannagi was given mermaid blood by her sister, Sawa, in order to cure a fatal illness. Now, Towa maintains her youthful appearance, save her white hair and beastly arm. For years she has dreamed of restoring her body, resorting to blood transfusions from youthful corpses aided by the local doctor, Shiina. -- -- Mana, mistaken for dead by Shiina, is brought in to have her blood used by Towa. When she discovers that Mana is alive, what lengths will Towa go to in order to restore herself? Will Yuta be able to save Mana in time? -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 1991 -- 6,001 6.77
Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Supernatural -- Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- Immortality is something many people would wish for. But would it be such a coveted ability if people knew they would be subject to countless attacks because of it? Such is the case for Rin Asougi, an immortal private investigator, because there is no shortage of people who want her dead. Over the centuries, she has met many grisly ends, but each time, she returns to life as if nothing had happened. -- -- In 1990, while looking for a lost cat, Rin runs into Kouki Maeno, a man who feels that his memories are wrong. Agreeing to help him, Rin discovers that Kouki is not what he seems, all the while drawing closer to her true enemy. This adversary knows Rin and her kind all too well, and if she dies by his hand, she may stay dead permanently. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Feb 4, 2008 -- 155,149 7.31
Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Supernatural -- Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- Immortality is something many people would wish for. But would it be such a coveted ability if people knew they would be subject to countless attacks because of it? Such is the case for Rin Asougi, an immortal private investigator, because there is no shortage of people who want her dead. Over the centuries, she has met many grisly ends, but each time, she returns to life as if nothing had happened. -- -- In 1990, while looking for a lost cat, Rin runs into Kouki Maeno, a man who feels that his memories are wrong. Agreeing to help him, Rin discovers that Kouki is not what he seems, all the while drawing closer to her true enemy. This adversary knows Rin and her kind all too well, and if she dies by his hand, she may stay dead permanently. -- -- TV - Feb 4, 2008 -- 155,149 7.31
Mo Dao Zu Shi -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 15 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Mo Dao Zu Shi Mo Dao Zu Shi -- Xian: the state of immortality that all cultivators strive to achieve. However, there is a dark energy that lies underneath—the forbidden Mo Dao, or demonic path. Through an unfortunate series of tragedies, this is the path that cultivator Wei Wuxian experiments with during his teachings. His rise in power is accompanied by chaos and destruction, but his reign of terror comes to an abrupt end when the cultivation clans overpower him and he is killed by his closest ally. -- -- Thirteen years later, Wei Wuxian is reincarnated in the body of a lunatic and reunited with Lan Wangji, a former classmate of his. This marks the beginning of a supernatural mystery that plagues the clans and threatens to disrupt their everyday life. -- -- Mo Dao Zu Shi follows these two men on their mission to unravel the mysteries of the spiritual world. Fighting demons, ghosts, and even other cultivators, the two end up forming a bond that neither of them had ever expected. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2018 -- 140,492 8.49
Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Mugen no Juunin: Immortal Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Oct 10, 2019 -- 55,517 7.36
Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Mugen no Juunin: Immortal Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- ONA - Oct 10, 2019 -- 55,517 7.36
Noblesse: Awakening -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Supernatural Vampire School -- Noblesse: Awakening Noblesse: Awakening -- Long ago lived the "nobles," an ancient race of immortal supernatural beings. They were revered as rulers and gods. Among the nobles was the "Noblesse," a powerful individual shrouded in mystery named Cadis Etrama di Raizel, or "Rai." Upon awakening in South Korea after an 820-year-long sleep, Rai sets to find his loyal and devoted servant, Frankenstein, whom he discovers to be the current director of Ye Ran High School. In his wish to learn more about modern civilization, Rai enrolls as a student to better experience life in the modern world. -- -- Noblesse: Awakening details the beginning of Rai's new life as a high school student as he spends time with friends and fights threats both human and supernatural in order to prevent their schemes from harming Korea. -- -- ONA - Feb 4, 2016 -- 94,149 7.44
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, Shout! Factory -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
Senkaiden Houshin Engi -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Magic Adventure Fantasy Supernatural Historical Shounen -- Senkaiden Houshin Engi Senkaiden Houshin Engi -- Thousands of years ago, it was a time of witchcraft and dark magic. An evil sorceress has bewitched the emperor of the mighty dynasty and he has become a mindless puppet. The country is in shambles, and evil spirits lurk everywhere. The human world is on the verge of utter destruction. A bold mission is planned by the Confederation of the Immortal Masters. They send a young master wizard to hunt down the villains and evil warlocks in the devastated lands. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Jul 3, 1999 -- 15,015 7.12
Senkaiden Houshin Engi -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Magic Adventure Fantasy Supernatural Historical Shounen -- Senkaiden Houshin Engi Senkaiden Houshin Engi -- Thousands of years ago, it was a time of witchcraft and dark magic. An evil sorceress has bewitched the emperor of the mighty dynasty and he has become a mindless puppet. The country is in shambles, and evil spirits lurk everywhere. The human world is on the verge of utter destruction. A bold mission is planned by the Confederation of the Immortal Masters. They send a young master wizard to hunt down the villains and evil warlocks in the devastated lands. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 3, 1999 -- 15,015 7.12
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- Artland, TNK -- 12 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- Lucifer, an Archangel and former head of the Seven Heavenly Virtues, is banished from Heaven after revolting against the Lord's will.. While plummeting from the skies, she is halted halfway between Heaven and Hell after crashing through the roof of a high school church. Though she is witnessed by Maria Totsuka, a soft-spoken student at the academy, Lucifer swiftly continues her descent into the depths of Hell. -- -- Soon after her arrival, Lucifer is found by aspiring Demon Lord and fangirl Leviathan. The two decide to overthrow the Seven Sins, the authorities of Hell under the leadership of Belial. But with their combined powers, the Seven Sins are able to repel Lucifer and contain her divine powers by placing a Garb of Punishment over her body, transforming Lucifer into a Demon Lord. -- -- Longing for revenge and accompanied by Leviathan, Lucifer makes her way back to Earth, where she forces Maria to become her immortal slave. Together with her new accomplices, Lucifer sets out on a mission to subdue the Seven Sins so she may be free of the curse brought upon by her Garb. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 115,034 5.69
Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- Suddenly dying from overwork, salarywoman Azusa Aizawa finds herself before an angel, who allows her to reincarnate into a new world as an immortal witch, where she spends her days killing slimes for money on an otherwise eternal vacation. But even the minimal experience points from slimes will add up after hundreds of years, and Azusa discovers that she accidentally reached the maximum level! Fearing that her strong abilities will attract work and force her back to a life of overexertion, she decides to hide her strength in order to preserve her peaceful lifestyle. -- -- Despite her efforts, tales of the max level "Witch of the Plateau" spread across the land, and a proud dragon named Raika shows up looking to test their strength against her. Even though Azusa defeats and befriends Raika, problems arise as both friends and foes come looking for the secluded witch. -- -- 116,142 7.31
Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- After armored trooper pilot Chirico Cuvie is given orders to transfer to Planet Odon, he and all of the other new recruits are sent into a simulated battle to test their abilities. However, this 'simulated battle' turns out to be a serious fight to eliminate those without the necessary skills. Chirico survives along with just three others, despite the fact that he fought while injured. It soon becomes apparent that this is not the first time he has survived against incredible odds, a fact that Colonel Peruzen wishes to exploit. But is Chirico truly immortal? -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Mar 19, 1988 -- 3,521 7.30
Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- According to an ancient legend, mermaid's flesh can grant immortality if eaten. 500 years ago, Yuta unknowingly ate a piece of mermaid's flesh. For centuries, he travels across Japan, hoping to find a mermaid, thinking she may be able to make him a normal human again. When he finally finds one, he discovers that she and her companions have been raising a girl to be their food so they can eat her and take on her youthful looks. That is how mermaids stay young. Yuta kills the mermaids and rescues her, but she has already eaten some of the mermaid's flesh. Although he had to kill the mermaids, Yuta isn't too disappointed. Yuta's once lonely existence is now over, as he has found a companion in Mana. And Mana, who had been trapped in a small hut her whole life, finds delight in even the simplest of things. Together, Yuta and Mana attempt to seek out more mermaids, trying to become normal humans again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 22,654 7.05
The Urotsuki -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 3 eps -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror -- The Urotsuki The Urotsuki -- An immortal beast-man of supernatural lusts, Amano Jaku escapes prison to gratify his appetites at Meishin College. But the campus is not just a hotbed of luscious coeds – it’s the breeding ground of a hideous monster! The Ultra God is Amano Jaku’s nemesis, a vile killing machine, and the ancient harbinger of the coming apocalypse. Now, immortals will clash in a battle that will bathe the Earth in innocent blood! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 3, 2002 -- 3,300 5.69
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- -- Shaft -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Vampire Fantasy Seinen -- Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- Freelance photographer Kouhei Morioka is traveling to a castle in Germany to take photos of paranormal activity for his friend Hiromi Anzai, editor of an occult magazine. Upon entering the castle, he's confronted by a young girl in a white dress and cat ears who calls herself Hazuki. She takes a keen interest in Kouhei and offers him a kiss, but she instead reveals herself to be a vampire, sucks his blood, and turns him into her slave. -- -- Much to Hazuki's dismay, however, Kouhei is unaffected by her bite. Hoping to escape the castle and her possessive butler Vigo, Hazuki instead forces Kouhei to help her. With the help of his powerful exorcist cousin Seiji Midou, the two make it out safely. Finally free, Hazuki flees to Japan in search of her mother. Not long after Kouhei returns home, he discovers Hazuki has nested in his home, where he reluctantly allows her to stay. Meanwhile, other vampires set out to find the missing Hazuki. -- -- Equal parts gothic and adorable, Tsukuyomi: Moonphase is a charming and mystical story where two unlikely allies form a unique bond in an attempt to defy a society of immortals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,140 6.99
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- 142,912 6.98
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 142,912 6.98
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Allegories_of_immortality
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'Celestial_Immortals',_attributed_to_Guan_Daosheng
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Immortals
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ito_Jakuchu_-_The_Thirty-Six_Immortal_Poets_(1_of_a_pair)_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Study_for_The_Immortal_Light_of_Genius_(Nast,_1895).jpg
30 Days of Night: Immortal Remains
An Immortal Man
Barefoot Immortal
Battle of the Immortals
Biological immortality
Blade of the Immortal
Braggin' in Brass: The Immortal 1938 Year
Caltiki The Immortal Monster
Chinese gods and immortals
Crown of Immortality
Diablo Immortal
Dungeons & Dragons Immortals Rules
Eight Immortals
Eight Immortals (film)
Eight Immortals from Sichuan
Eight Immortals Mountain
Eight Immortals of Huainan
Eight Immortals of the Wine Cup
Eight Immortals Restaurant murders
French frigate Immortalit (1795)
Gilgamesh the immortal
Give Me Immortality or Give Me Death
HMS Immortalit
HMS Immortalit (1887)
Hymn to the Immortal Wind
Immortal
Immortal (2004 film)
Immortal 32
Immortal Admiral Yi Sun-sin
Immortal (band)
Immortal Beloved
Immortal Beloved (audio drama)
Immortal Beloved (disambiguation)
Immortal Bird
Immortal (Buffy novel)
Immortal Cities: Children of the Nile
Immortal Combat (album)
Immortal Combat (film)
Immortal DNA strand hypothesis
Immortal Dominion
Immortale Dei
Immortal Eyes
Immortal Game
Immortal Grand Prix
Immortal Guards
Immortal (Highlander)
Immortal Hounds
Immortalised cell line
Immortalit
Immortality
Immortality (Celine Dion song)
Immortality (CSI: Crime Scene Investigation)
Immortality Drive
Immortality (Fringe)
Immortality height
Immortality, Inc.
Immortality (novel)
Immortalized
Immortalized (Disturbed album)
Immortal Light
Immortal Losing Game
Immortal Love
Immortal Man
Immortal Melodies
Immortal Memory
Immortal (MUD)
Immortal (professional wrestling)
Immortal Rain
Immortal Records
Immortals (2011 film)
Immortals (2018 TV series)
Immortals (Achaemenid Empire)
Immortals (Byzantine Empire)
Immortal Sergeant
Immortals (esports)
Immortals Fenyx Rising
Immortal Six Hundred
Immortal Song
Immortal Song (film)
Immortal Songs: Singing the Legend
Immortal Soul
Immortal Souls
Immortals RLFC
Immortals (Sasanian Empire)
Immortals (song)
Immortal Technique
Immortal (The Crxshadows EP)
Immortal (Tim Dog album)
Immortal: Unchained
Immortal Verses
Immortal Waltz
Immortal Weapons
Immortal Zugzwang Game
Incarnations of Immortality
Ingersoll Lectures on Human Immortality
Kashchey the Immortal (film)
Kohan: Immortal Sovereigns
List of Blade of the Immortal characters
List of people claimed to be immortal in myth and legend
Mister Immortal
Mound of Immortality
My Immortal
My Immortal (fan fiction)
New England Immortals RLFC
Ode: Intimations of Immortality
Otogi 2: Immortal Warriors
Peaches of Immortality
Peach of Immortality (band)
Quantum suicide and immortality
Seven Immortals
Street King Immortal
Temple of the Five Immortals
Temple of the Five Immortals (Guangzhou)
Temple of the Five Immortals (Shiyan)
The 3rd World (Immortal Technique album)
The Alchemyst: The Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel
The Banished Immortal
The Four Immortals
The Immortal (1970 TV series)
The Immortal (2000 TV series)
The Immortal (2019 film)
The Immortal Bachelor
The Immortal Bard
The Immortal Heart
The Immortal Hulk
The Immortal Irishman
The Immortal Iron Fist
The Immortal Life of Henrietta Lacks (film)
The Immortals
The Immortals (2015 film)
The Immortals (band)
The Immortals (Barjavel novel)
The Immortals (Cosmos: A Spacetime Odyssey)
The Immortals (Hickman novel)
The Immortals (neo-Nazis)
The Immortals (novel series)
The Immortals of Meluha
The Immortals (series)
The Immortal Story
The Immortal Ten
The Immortal Vagabond (1930 film)
The Immortal (video game)
The Last of the Immortals
The Life and Deeds of the Immortal Leader Karaore
The Mortal Immortal
The Necromancer: The Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel
The Physics of Immortality
The Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel
The Sorceress: The Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel
The Valley of the Immortals
Thinking about the immortality of the crab
Thirty-Six Immortals of Poetry
This Immortal
Titan Quest: Immortal Throne
Uruguayan Immortal
Vader Immortal: A Star Wars VR Series
Washington's Immortals



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-11 05:12:14
296320 site hits